yhrkcnrk

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 100: Graduation Day

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/172119799

The school grounds were alive with movement as students, teachers, and parents gathered for the long-anticipated graduation day. The crisp morning air carried a sense of finality—a moment they had all waited for, yet somehow wished would never come.

Standing outside the school entrance, Riko adjusted her uniform one last time, feeling the weight of the moment settle in. This was it.

A warm presence appeared beside her, and she turned to see her mother smiling gently.

"Ready to go in, dear?" she asked softly.

Riko exhaled, then nodded with a small smile. "Yup."

Together, they stepped inside, joining the wave of graduating students making their way into the school gymnasium. Rows of chairs filled the vast space, neatly arranged in preparation for the ceremony. The third-years took their seats at the front, while underclassmen, faculty, and family members filled the rows behind them.

Up on the stage, Mari stood at the podium, greeting the guests as they arrived, her usual energy lighting up the room. In the teachers' section, Yoshiko sat alongside Dia and Kanan, watching over the students.

As they waited for the ceremony to begin, Chika nudged Riko lightly.

"Wow, I can’t believe we’re really graduating," she murmured, almost as if saying it out loud would make it more real.

Riko exhaled softly, her fingers brushing over the fabric of her skirt. "Yeah… it doesn’t feel real yet."

You leaned in from Riko’s other side, a teasing grin on her face. "Especially with Chika-chan graduating with us."

Chika gasped dramatically, turning to You with mock offense. "Hey! What’s that supposed to mean? You think I wouldn’t graduate with you guys?"

Riko giggled at the exchange, while You shrugged, feigning innocence. "Maybe I am?"

"You—!" Chika pouted, crossing her arms. "How dare you, You-chan!"

You just laughed, then turned her attention back to Riko. "What about you? Nervous about your speech?"

"A little," Riko admitted, smoothing a strand of hair behind her ear.

Chika gave her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Don’t worry, Riko-chan! We know you’ll do amazing!"

You nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you worked the hardest. You totally deserve to be the one giving the speech."

Riko smiled, warmth filling her chest. "Thank you, you two."

Once the last of the students had settled in, the school anthem played, signaling the official start of the ceremony. The hall stood in respectful silence as the song echoed through the space.

As the final notes faded, Mari stepped up to the podium, adjusting the mic with her signature bright smile. There was an unmistakable glint of mischief in her eye as she addressed the crowd.

"Good morning, everyone! And a special welcome to our graduating students, their families, and of course, my dear teachers, who somehow survived another year with all of you. Congratulations, everyone!"

A ripple of laughter spread through the audience, especially from the teachers' section.

Mari’s smile softened as she continued. "Today is a day of celebration—of looking back at how far you’ve come, and, of course, looking ahead to the future. Three years ago, you walked into this school as nervous first-years, some of you probably wondering if you’d even make it to this day. And now, here you are, standing on the edge of a brand-new chapter in your lives."

Her gaze swept across the students, her voice taking on a more heartfelt tone.

"These past three years weren’t just about textbooks and exams. They were about the friendships and relationships you built, the laughter that echoed through these halls, the struggles you overcame, and yes, even the times you thought you were doomed before a test. Those moments shaped you just as much as any lesson learned in class."

She turned toward the teachers, her eyes twinkling. "And to our wonderful staff—thank you for your patience, your dedication, and for resisting the urge to retire early because of these students."

Laughter rippled through the hall, while Dia let out a long sigh, shaking her head.

"And now, let’s get this ceremony started!" Mari declared, her playful grin returning. "It’s time to honor your hard work, celebrate your achievements, and—most importantly—try not to trip onstage when you receive your diploma!"

More laughter erupted from the students as Mari motioned for the diploma distribution to begin.

One by one, the names of the graduates were called, each student stepping forward to receive their diploma. Mari handed them out with a bright, encouraging smile, keeping her formal tone but still managing to sneak in a few playful comments here and there.

From the teachers' section, Dia watched the ceremony unfold, dabbing at her eyes. "I can’t believe they’re all graduating…" she murmured, her voice thick with emotion.

Yoshiko chuckled, side-eyeing her. "You say that every year, you know."

Dia shot her a glare, hastily wiping her tears. "I can’t help it, okay? I get attached to my students!"

Kanan, who had been quietly watching, smirked. "Especially now that your favorite student is leaving," she teased, clearly referring to Riko.

Dia huffed, crossing her arms. "I don’t play favorites."

Yoshiko tilted her head, smiling knowingly. "You do, but it’s okay. You’ll still get to see her, you know? She’s your friend now."

Dia blinked at that, her expression softening. "Yeah… I suppose so."

"Then what’s with the tears?" Yoshiko teased again.

Dia let out a small laugh before shaking her head. "I don’t know… Just, thank you."

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. "For what?"

Dia simply giggled and looked away, leaving Yoshiko completely confused.

When Chika’s name was called, she hurried onto the stage—only to stumble slightly on the steps. You barely held back a snicker as Chika recovered, striking a triumphant pose once she reached Mari.

Yoshiko, meanwhile, sat a little straighter as Riko’s name was announced. Her magenta eyes followed her as she gracefully walked up the stage, accepting her diploma with a composed, elegant smile.

The sight of Riko standing there, poised and radiant, stirred something deep in Yoshiko’s chest.

She was proud.

And, perhaps, just a little reluctant to see this chapter of Riko’s life come to an end.

But the ceremony wasn’t over yet.

As the final student accepted their diploma and took their seat, Mari once again stepped up to the podium, her bright smile still present as she adjusted the mic.

"And now," she announced, her voice carrying through the gymnasium, "a speech from our very own top student and graduation representative, Sakurauchi Riko."

A round of applause filled the hall as Riko rose from her seat, smoothing her skirt before walking to the stage with grace and composure. The moment she reached the podium, she took a steadying breath, letting her gaze sweep across the audience—her classmates, her teachers, her mother, and her friends.

Her eyes briefly met Yoshiko’s, who sat between Dia and Kanan. Yoshiko gave her a small but confident smile, the kind that silently said, You’ve got this.

Riko returned the gesture before beginning.

"Good morning, everyone—Principal Mari, our dear teachers, family, friends, and of course, my fellow graduates."

Her voice was steady, clear, carrying both warmth and sincerity.

"Today marks the end of one chapter and the beginning of another. It’s a day filled with excitement, nostalgia, and maybe even a little fear for the future. But as I stand here, looking at all of you, I know one thing for certain—we made it."

A soft murmur of agreement rippled through the students.

"Three years ago, we walked through these gates as wide-eyed students, unsure of what lay ahead. Along the way, we faced challenges—late-night studying, impossible exams, and moments where we doubted ourselves. But we also found friendship, laughter, and memories that will stay with us forever."

She let her gaze drift across her peers, catching glimpses of nostalgic smiles and nods.

"We learned not just from textbooks, but from each other. We discovered that success isn't measured by grades alone but by the connections we've made, the experiences we've shared, and the growth we've achieved."

Her eyes flickered toward the teachers' section, pausing just a moment longer on Yoshiko before continuing.

"To our teachers, thank you for guiding us, for pushing us when we needed it, and for believing in us even when we didn’t believe in ourselves."

A few chuckles and knowing smiles passed among the faculty, Mari grinning with pride while Dia subtly dabbed at her eyes.

"To our families, thank you for your endless support, for celebrating our victories and lifting us up when we stumbled."

Her mother beamed from the audience, her expression glowing with pride.

"And to my classmates, thank you for making these years unforgettable."

In the rows of students, Ruby was already sniffling, dabbing at her eyes with a tissue while Hanamaru patted her back gently. Others around her were similarly touched, emotions high as Riko spoke.

"As we leave this school and step into the next part of our journey, I hope we carry with us not just knowledge, but kindness, determination, and the courage to chase our dreams."

She took a deep breath, her voice filled with quiet strength.

"Today is not just about saying goodbye—it’s about moving forward. So, let’s embrace the future with open hearts and the same strength that got us here today. Congratulations, Class of Uranohoshi. We did it!"

The moment she finished, the gym erupted into applause.

In the teachers' section, Yoshiko felt a lump form in her throat as the weight of Riko’s words settled in. She swallowed hard, blinking rapidly as her vision blurred slightly.

Dia, who had been watching, smirked knowingly before whispering, "Well, well… look who’s crying now."

Yoshiko stiffened, quickly wiping at her eyes. "W-what? I-I’m not crying," she mumbled, looking away.

Kanan chuckled, crossing her arms. "Didn’t know you had a soft heart like that."

"I don’t know what you’re talking about," Yoshiko huffed, cheeks dusted pink as she tried to compose herself.

Dia simply shook her head, thoroughly enjoying this rare moment of Yoshiko being flustered.

While most of the students were caught up in the emotion of the speech, a particular group of girls sat stiffly, clapping half-heartedly. The leader of the group rolled her eyes, arms crossed.

"Psh, that’s it? That’s the speech? Even a parrot could do better than that," she muttered under her breath.

One of her followers hesitated before responding, "I mean… it was kinda good…"

The leader just scoffed and looked away, uninterested.

As Riko descended the stage, she let out a quiet breath, feeling the nervous energy finally settle. Before she could take her seat, You grinned at her.

"Good job, Riko-chan! That was great!"

Chika, on the other hand, looked like she was on the verge of tears. "No, that was amazing! It made me cry—uuu, Riko-chan!" Without warning, she threw her arms around Riko in an exaggerated hug.

"You better stop crying before I start crying too," You chuckled, nudging Chika lightly.

Riko giggled at her friends, warmth filling her heart. "Thank you, you two."

As she sat down, she glanced toward the teachers' section once more—toward Yoshiko.

Their eyes met for a brief moment, and Yoshiko, still slightly flustered, gave her a small nod of approval.

Riko smiled, feeling a deep sense of gratitude.

This wasn’t just the end of their time at Uranohoshi.

It was the start of something new.

As Riko’s speech concluded, Mari returned to the podium one final time. She clapped her hands together, her usual bright grin stretching across her face.

"Thank you for that wonderful and heartwarming speech, Riko," Mari said, looking toward her with genuine warmth. "I think everyone here has been touched by what you’ve said."

Riko bowed her head slightly in appreciation, a small smile forming on her lips.

Then Mari’s grin turned mischievous. "And I thought I told you to avoid tripping," she teased, shooting a pointed look at Chika.

Chika stiffened as a ripple of laughter spread through the hall. She let out an awkward chuckle, rubbing the back of her head. "I almost didn’t trip… that counts, right?"

Mari just shook her head playfully before turning back to the crowd.

"Well, that’s it!" she announced, spreading her arms wide. "You did it! You survived high school!"

A triumphant cheer erupted from the students, the excitement finally sinking in.

Mari chuckled, letting the moment settle before continuing, her voice shifting to a more heartfelt tone.

"But in all seriousness, I want to leave you with something before you go. You see, graduation isn’t really an ending—it’s a checkpoint. It’s like reaching the next save point in a video game."

A few students chuckled at the analogy, while others nodded in understanding.

"The story isn’t over yet," Mari continued, "and the hardest bosses might still be ahead. But! You’ve leveled up, you’ve gained experience, and you’re more prepared than ever to take on whatever comes next."

She placed a hand over her heart, her green eyes shimmering with sincerity.

"Each of you is walking a different path from here, and no matter where life takes you—whether it’s university, work, or something entirely unexpected—never forget who you are. And never stop moving forward. Mistakes will happen, challenges will come, but that’s part of the adventure. And trust me, the best parts of life are the ones you don’t see coming."

A hush fell over the crowd, students hanging onto every word. Even some of the teachers seemed moved by Mari’s rare moment of wisdom.

Then, just as the atmosphere grew too sentimental, she clapped her hands together again, smirking.

"And if you ever miss this school, or the people beside you, just know that you’re always welcome back. Well…" She placed a hand on her chin dramatically. "Maybe not too often. I do enjoy my quiet office time."

Laughter filled the hall again, the tension breaking in an instant.

With a grand flourish, Mari lifted her arms. "With that said—Class of Uranohoshi—congratulations! Now go out there and be amazing!"

The moment she finished, the entire hall erupted into cheers, applause, and even a few tears.

From her seat, Yoshiko clapped along with the rest of the teachers, her gaze instinctively drifting toward Riko, who was caught up in the celebration.

Dia sighed beside her, dabbing at her eyes again. "Another year, another graduation…"

Kanan leaned back slightly, smirking. "It never gets easier, huh?"

Dia shook her head, sniffling. "Nope. And I doubt it ever will."

Meanwhile, Mari stepped back from the microphone, watching as students clapped, hugged, and cheered. The weight of the moment settled in. Another class had graduated. Another chapter had ended.

But as Mari watched the students celebrate, she knew one thing for certain—

Their stories were only just beginning.

 ------------------

As the graduation ceremony came to an end, the school entrance quickly filled with laughter, chatter, and the flashes of cameras. The once-formal atmosphere of the gymnasium had vanished, replaced with a lively, heartwarming energy as students and teachers celebrated together.

Groups of students huddled close, adjusting their uniforms and flashing bright smiles for the camera. Some proudly held up their diplomas, while others took turns posing with their teachers, family, and friends, eager to capture this moment forever.

Mari was the last to step out of the hall, her green eyes scanning the scene before her. Students celebrating, teachers exchanging kind words, families embracing their graduates—it was a sight that never failed to stir something deep in her chest.

She felt a lump in her throat as she smiled, a bit teary-eyed.

Just then, Dia approached her, rubbing her back gently. "You did great again this year," she said with a warm smile.

Mari let out a soft chuckle, her voice laced with emotion. "Graduation is always the happiest part… and also the saddest. We have to let them go."

Dia chuckled, her expression knowing. "On the bright side, new students will come, and we’ll guide them just like we did with these ones," she reassured.

Mari turned to look at her, smiling. "Thank you, Dia, for comforting me. It feels weird," she teased.

Dia let out a small laugh. "I agree. But since Kanan—the one who usually comforts you—is busy with her students, you’ll just have to settle for me this time."

Mari laughed at that. "I’m okay with you too, you know? Even if you look angry while doing it."

Dia sighed in mock exasperation, shaking her head. "Can’t believe Kanan got so popular this year."

Mari smirked. "You got popular too, you know?"

Before Dia could respond, a cheerful voice called out, "Principal Mari, come take pictures with us!"

Dia glanced at Mari with an amused smile. "Looks like they need you."

Mari giggled, flashing her usual bright grin at the students. "Sure!" she said, making her way over.

Not long after, another group of students called out for Dia. She blinked in surprise before letting out a small sigh. "Looks like it’s me too."

Mari smirked. "See? Popular."

Dia rolled her eyes but went to join the students regardless.

Nearby, Chika, You, and Riko stood side by side, throwing up peace signs as Riko’s mother held up a camera.

"Say cheese!" she called out.

"Cheese!"

Click!

As the photo was taken, Chika spotted Hanamaru and Ruby standing off to the side. She waved them over excitedly.

"Ruby-chan! Hanamaru-chan! Come take a picture with us!"

Ruby and Hanamaru perked up and quickly joined them, squeezing into the frame as they snapped another picture together.

Afterward, Hanamaru beamed. "Congratulations, zura!"

Ruby nodded eagerly. "Congratulations, senpais!" she said with a bright smile.

Chika, You, and Riko all thanked them warmly.

Then, without warning, Chika flung her arms around Hanamaru and Ruby, pulling them into a tight hug. "Wahh, I’m gonna miss you two so much!" she whined, a little teary-eyed.

Ruby sniffled. "We’re gonna miss you all too," she said, her voice trembling just a little.

You chuckled, patting Chika’s back. "Come on now, Chika-chan, you’re making them cry."

Chika turned to her, pouting. "But you’re crying too!"

You blinked before laughing. "Am I? Haha, guess it can’t be helped then." Without hesitation, she joined in on the hug as well.

"You too, Riko-chan!" You called, reaching out.

Riko let out a small laugh before gladly stepping forward and wrapping her arms around her friends, savoring the warmth of their embrace.

As the group hug continued, Dia approached them, chuckling. "Alright now, you three, you’re gonna squish poor Hanamaru and Ruby."

The trio quickly let go, laughing as they wiped at their teary eyes.

Dia smiled, looking at them fondly. "Congratulations, you three. I’m very proud of you."

Riko, Chika, and You all smiled brightly in return.

"Thank you, Sensei," Riko said softly, bowing her head in gratitude.

Dia then turned toward Riko’s mother, her expression warm. "And congratulations to you as well, Mrs. Sakurauchi, for having such an amazing daughter. I’m sure she will go on to do great things."

Riko’s mother smiled, glancing at her daughter with unmistakable pride. "Thank you, Kurosawa-sensei. That means a lot."

Riko, standing between them, felt a swell of emotion rise in her chest.

She had made it.

She was surrounded by people who truly cared for her.

And as she looked around at her friends, her teachers, and Yoshiko—who was watching from nearby—she knew that this wasn’t just an ending.

It was the beginning of something even greater.

 ------------------

The school entrance buzzed with excitement as students crowded around their teachers, taking photos for memories. Laughter echoed in the warm air, blending with the constant flashes of cameras capturing the moment.

Among the many teachers being pulled into pictures, Kanan and Yoshiko stood side by side, smiling as groups of students bombarded them with requests.

"One more, Tsushima-sensei!" "Matsuura-sensei, can we take one with you too?" "Say ‘cheese’!"

Yoshiko let out a small chuckle, flashing a peace sign for the camera. Kanan grinned and wrapped an arm around her younger colleague, playing along with the students before they were finally set free.

Stepping off to the side, the two of them exhaled in relief, watching the graduates celebrate.

"So," Kanan said, crossing her arms. "How are you feeling today?"

Yoshiko smiled softly, her magenta eyes following a certain someone in the crowd. "You know… the same as every year. Very proud of them."

Kanan smirked. "I bet you’re especially proud of one certain person today."

Yoshiko chuckled, her gaze lingering on Riko. "Maybe I am."

Kanan leaned in slightly, lowering her voice. "So… when are you two going to admit to everyone that you’re dating?"

Yoshiko blinked, turning to her. "What do you mean?"

Kanan raised an eyebrow. "Didn’t you say you planned to tell everyone on graduation?"

Yoshiko’s eyes widened in realization. "That’s right!" she gasped. "I totally forgot! I haven’t talked to Riko about it yet, and I can’t exactly bring it up now!"

Kanan bit back a laugh at Yoshiko’s sudden panic. "So… what are you gonna do now?"

Yoshiko frowned, deep in thought. "I can’t back down now. If I say I’ll do something, I’ll do it. And I think everyone deserves to know, too."

Kanan patted her back, smirking. "How noble. Are you sure you’re Yoshiko?"

Yoshiko rolled her eyes but grinned. "And besides… admitting it might actually feel freeing, you know?"

Kanan’s smirk grew. "Now that’s the cool Tsushima-sensei everyone knows." She then tilted her head. "So how are you gonna do it?"

Yoshiko crossed her arms, still thinking. "I don’t know… but I have to act fast before this event ends."

Kanan let out a teasing laugh. "Just don’t do something crazy like kissing her in front of everyone."

Yoshiko’s eyes suddenly lit up. A smirk formed on her lips.

"You know what? That’s a great idea."

Kanan blinked. "Huh? You do know I was kidding, right? That’s like the worst way to tell everyone—"

But Yoshiko was already walking toward Riko with determined steps.

"H-Hey! Where are you going?! You can’t be serious!" Kanan called after her, but Yoshiko didn’t stop.

Riko was standing with Dia, posing for a picture as her mother held up the phone.

"One more, dear!" her mother said sweetly.

Just as Riko turned slightly, a loud voice cut through the chatter.

"SAKURAUCHI RIKO!"

The entrance fell silent.

Every head turned toward the source of the voice—Yoshiko, striding toward Riko with her brows furrowed.

Confused murmurs spread through the crowd. The group of bullies, standing off to the side, smirked.

"Told you," the leader scoffed. "Tsushima-sensei wasn’t defending her. Look at her, she’s furious. She’s gonna tell her off in front of everyone!"

Riko, still bewildered, turned to face Yoshiko. "What is it, sen—"

Before she could finish, Yoshiko reached out, grabbed Riko’s face—

And kissed her.

Gasps erupted from the crowd.

Riko’s mother let out an amused gasp, immediately recording it on her phone. "Oh my, how bold~" she giggled.

Dia, standing beside them, simply shook her head and sighed, rubbing her forehead.

Mari, who was among the students and parents, smiled widely. "Finally~" she murmured in delight.

Chika and You stood frozen in shock, mouths open as they instinctively covered Hanamaru and Ruby’s eyes.

"Zura!? What’s happening!?" Hanamaru yelped, trying to pull their hands away.

"Why are you covering my eyes!?" Ruby whined.

The bullies were completely stunned, their expressions frozen in disbelief.

One of their group stammered, "W-Wait… WHAT!?"

Meanwhile, Yoshiko pulled away, stepping back with a confident, toothy grin.

Riko, on the other hand, was completely red, staring at the ground as she squirmed in embarrassment. "W-What was that for!?" she stuttered.

Yoshiko smirked. "Well, we did promise to tell everyone at graduation, didn’t we?"

Turning away from Riko, Yoshiko faced the stunned crowd and took a step forward. Her voice rang out loud and clear:

"Listen up! Since some of you don’t seem to get it, let me make this perfectly clear—"

She grabbed Riko’s hand and held it up.

"Sakurauchi Riko is my girlfriend! We’ve been together for a long time, and now that she’s graduated, we’re not hiding it anymore! Got a problem with that? Too bad!"

The courtyard exploded.

Some students cheered.

"Way to go, Sakurauchi-san!" "Woo!! I love it!" "Awww, Tsushima-sensei is taken now!"

Others sighed dramatically.

"Man, I should’ve tried my shot before… damn."

Kanan, watching from the side, clapped her hands and shook her head. "Can’t believe she actually did it."

Dia simply let out a tired sigh but clapped happily nonetheless.

As for the bullies?

They were completely broken.

One of them—still stunned—slowly clapped, looking at the leader. "Hah! Told you."

The leader, red in the face, crossed her arms and stomped away angrily.

Meanwhile, Mari was still clapping when a familiar voice spoke beside her.

"Hey, isn’t this… not allowed? A student and teacher thing?" Momoko demanded, looking furious.

Mari simply shrugged. "Well… she isn’t exactly a student here anymore. Or rather, our student anymore. So they’re not doing anything wrong now."

Momoko huffed, crossing her arms in frustration.

Riko, still red as ever, finally looked up at Yoshiko.

Her heart pounded in her chest.

And before she could second-guess herself—she acted on impulse.

Grabbing Yoshiko’s blazer, she pulled her down and kissed her right back.

The screaming got even louder.

Mari and Riko’s mother, both grinning, happily snapped pictures.

Yoshiko froze for a split second before her eyes fluttered shut. A slow, satisfied smile spread across her face as she returned the kiss, her hands resting naturally on Riko’s waist.

The noise around them faded into the background.

No more hiding. No more fears.

Just them. Together.

And honestly? It felt amazing.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Author's Note:

And then they lived happily ever after... Just kidding! This isn’t the end—their story is just beginning.

I honestly can’t believe we’ve reached chapter 100. When I first started this, I had no idea where the story was going or how far it would go. Originally, I was just writing it for myself—maybe 10 chapters at most. But then I thought, why not share it? Whether people read it or not, it’d be okay.

To my surprise, you all enjoyed it so much, and that gave me the reason to keep going. Can you believe I actually wrote 100 chapters? I still can’t haha.

Don’t worry—I’m definitely continuing this series. Honestly, I still don’t even know how I’ll end it someday. And if some of the recent chapters felt a bit rushed or cramped, I’m really sorry. Around chapter 95, I was determined to time their graduation with chapter 100, since it felt special, so I had to speed things up a little. I’m just glad it turned out well in the end.

Also, it’s kind of perfect how this lines up so closely with Aqours' finale concert—it feels like a graduation for them too. It’s bittersweet, but I’ll always love them forever.

Huge thanks to all of you—whether you leave comments or just read quietly, I’m so grateful you're here. And special thanks to girukissbaechuohku and mitaharukai for always commenting, and to mitaharukai again for inspiring the story concept in the first place. Without your fic, I probably wouldn’t have started writing my first fanfic at all—so thank you.

Thank you again, and see you next week for the next chapter update!

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 99: Preparations

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/171197914

As the final exam weeks came to an end and the results were posted, Riko once again secured the top spot in the class with a perfect score.

Early in the morning, Riko, You, and Chika sat at their usual desks, waiting for the teacher to arrive.

Chika stretched out in her seat with a dramatic sigh. “Woah!! All the exams are finally done! I’m free!!”

Riko giggled. “Yes, Chika-chan, it’s finally over. For real this time. Now we’re back to regular classes until we graduate.”

You exhaled deeply. “Graduation is really getting close, huh… I’m kinda nervous for it.”

Chika tilted her head. “Why?”

“Well… because we still don’t know if we passed the entrance exams,” You admitted. “And… well… it means we’ll finally be separated from each other.” She smiled sadly.

Riko’s expression softened. “Yeah… me too…” Then she chuckled. “But didn’t you tell us not to think about that and to just enjoy the moment? Why are you bringing it up now?”

You scratched the back of her neck sheepishly. “Oh yeah… haha… I just can’t stop thinking about it since it’s getting so close now.”

Chika pouted. “Stop thinking about that, You-chan! If you do, then I’m gonna start feeling sad too.”

You let out a small laugh. “Okay, okay, I’ll stop. Sorry for bringing down the mood.”

Riko smiled reassuringly. “It’s okay. And besides, you two won’t be separated, right? Since you’re going to be roommates after graduation? You should look forward to that.”

Chika beamed and playfully hugged You. “Yeah! Don’t be sad, You-chan! Just be excited to live with me~”

You chuckled. “I’d be more excited if I wasn’t scared you’d be super messy.”

Chika gasped. “Wha—Hey!! I’m clean, you know! …Or kinda… hehe.”

Riko giggled as You smirked. “Thought so.”

“Well, enough about that,” You said, changing the subject. “So, how do you two think you did on the exams?”

Chika grinned. “I think I did well! Because every time I thought I got an answer wrong, I imagined Yosh—uhh—I mean… the Big Bad glaring at me.”

Riko laughed. “Well, that’s definitely an effective way to study.”

You nodded. “Good thing my tutor was gentle and not scary like yours. Lucky me~”

Just then, the classroom door opened, and Dia walked in, standing at the front.

“Good morning, class.”

The students immediately sat up properly and greeted in unison, “Good morning, Kurosawa-sensei.”

Dia scanned the room before speaking. “Congratulations, students. I’m happy to announce that all of you have passed the final exam.”

The class murmured excitedly, relief washing over everyone.

Dia continued, “And of course, a special congratulations to Sakurauchi, for once again achieving the highest score in the class—a perfect score.”

All eyes turned to Riko as the class broke into applause.

Chika and You clapped extra enthusiastically for her, beaming with pride.

Meanwhile, the bullies—especially their leader—mockingly clapped with an eye roll. “Tch.”

Riko bowed slightly in appreciation. “Thank you.”

Once the applause settled, the class turned their attention back to Dia.

Dia took a deep breath before saying, “Everyone, I am incredibly proud of you. Seeing each and every one of you succeed and graduate together… it means that I have done my job as your teacher. These past three years have been an honor, and I want to thank you all.”

With that, she bowed deeply to her students.

The class gasped, surprised by the gesture. Some students even murmured, “No, Sensei, we should be thanking you for teaching us everything and for being the best teacher.”

The class president stood up first. “That’s right! We should be bowing to you, not the other way around!”

Without hesitation, she bowed to Dia.

One by one, the rest of the students followed suit, bowing deeply to their teacher.

Dia looked at them, touched by their sincerity. A warm smile spread across her face.

“…Thank you, class,” she said softly. “I will never forget all of you.”

------------------

After school, Yoshiko and Riko were in Yoshiko’s classroom, as usual. Riko sat at a student’s desk, waiting while Yoshiko finished her paperwork. Feeling a little bored, Riko decided to read one of her yuri mangas.

A little while later, as she flipped through the pages, she suddenly felt a warmth spread through her body. Her face grew hot, and she unconsciously pressed her thighs together. She sneaked a glance at Yoshiko, hoping she was done—but to her disappointment, Yoshiko was still working.

Riko bit her lip, contemplating something before standing up. She walked over to Yoshiko’s desk, reached out, and took the paperwork from her hands, setting it aside. Then, without hesitation, she turned Yoshiko’s chair to face her, straddling her lap.

Yoshiko blinked in surprise. “What are you doing?”

Riko smiled shyly. “I was bored.”

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. “I’m almost finished with this, you know,” she said, motioning toward the papers. “And didn’t you say the other day that this kind of stuff is forbidden here?”

Riko pouted slightly, leaning in close. “I can’t help it… so what if we do something fun instead?”

Yoshiko smirked. “Like what?”

Riko didn’t answer. She just blushed and looked down.

Yoshiko exhaled through her nose, amused. “You do realize we’re still at school, right? What if someone sees us?” Then, grinning, she teased, “Or worse… what if Mari films us?”

Riko leaned in, whispering against Yoshiko’s ear while wrapping her arms around her neck. “I’ll be quiet.”

That was all it took. Yoshiko’s eyes darkened slightly, her grip on Riko’s waist tightening. “You naughty little demon,” she muttered before pulling Riko in for a deep kiss.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Content Warning:

From this point onward, explicit sexual content (R-18) will be included. If you're not comfortable with this, feel free to skip ahead or scroll down to the next scene—skipping won’t affect the story. If you're okay with it, enjoy the rest of the story!

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Their lips met hungrily, Yoshiko slipping her tongue inside Riko’s mouth, Riko shivered slightly from the sensation of being so intimately connected with Yoshiko. One hand began wandering under Riko’s skirt, her fingers brushing lightly against Riko’s thighs causing more delicate tremors while her other hand kept firm hold on Riko’s waist preventing any potential falling over while sitting.

As they broke apart from their kiss, Yoshiko's lips trailed down to Riko's neck, leaving a gentle trail of kisses in their wake. Her fingers deftly worked to slightly open Riko's uniform, exposing the delicate lace of her bra. Riko's eyes fluttered closed, and her head tilted upwards, surrendering to the pleasure of Yoshiko's kisses on her neck.

With Riko's bra now exposed, Yoshiko's hands cupped it, massaging the tender flesh beneath. Riko watched, her face flushed with desire, as Yoshiko expertly teased her breasts. Yoshiko pulled up Riko's bra and began to suckle and massage it, using her tongue to circle and tease Riko's hardened nipples.

The sensation was almost too much for Riko to bear. As Yoshiko continued to lavish attention on her breasts, Riko felt a building pleasure inside her reach its peak. She shivered slightly as she came, the orgasm triggered solely by Yoshiko's ministrations on her breasts.

Yoshiko looked up at Riko with surprise and curiosity etched on her face. "Did you just climax from just your breast?" she asked smirkingly. Riko nodded shyly in response.

Riko’s golden eyes narrowed "your tongue just felt so good" she whispered back then leaned close again whispering seductively against Yoshiko’s ears once more "but i need you there now"

Yoshiko's smirk grew wider as she gazed at Riko, her voice low and husky. "Do you mean here?" she asked, her hand massaging Riko's inner thigh, inching closer to her private part under her skirt. Riko's eyes dropped to Yoshiko's hand, her breathing heavy and labored as her hips subtly shifted, seeking contact with Yoshiko's fingers.

Yoshiko noticed the movement and paused, holding back from making further contact. Riko's face scrunched up in disappointment, and she whispered, "W-why did you stop?", Yoshiko chuckled and teased, "Well, we wouldn't want to dirty your underwear, right? So why don't you pull up your leg a little so we can remove it?"

Riko hesitated for a moment before lifting one leg up, allowing Yoshiko to slide off her underwear. As the fabric was pulled away, Riko's shoe and sock on that leg came off with it, falling to the floor with a soft clatter. With her underwear now gone, Riko straddled Yoshiko once more.

Yoshiko gazed up at Riko with a sly grin. "Now where were we?" she mused aloud before responding to herself with a sly "Ah yes.", Her two fingers trailed down to Riko's slit before slowly slipping inside. The movement was gentle at first but gradually quickened as Yoshiko started pumping them in an out of Riko.

As Yoshiko's fingers continued to pump in and out of Riko, she began to bounce up and down on them, her movements causing the chair to squeak softly with each bounce. Yoshiko's eyes locked onto Riko's, a sly grin spreading across her face as she started to rub Riko's clit simultaneously, amplifying the pleasure.

The added stimulation sent Riko into overdrive, and she let out a series of breathless moans as Yoshiko hit her deep spot. "There! There!" Riko exclaimed, her voice barely above a whisper but laced with desperation.

Yoshiko gazed up at Riko, taking in the sight of her lover's flushed face and pleasure-ridden expression. "Don't make too much noise," she whispered, but it was too late. Riko was beyond control, her mouth open in a silent scream as she rode the waves of pleasure.

To muffle Riko's cries, Yoshiko leaned in and kissed her intensely, their lips crashing together as they shared a passionate, all-consuming kiss. Riko's moans were now trapped inside Yoshiko's mouth, and she grasped Yoshiko’s hair tightly messing it while clutching at it for dear life.

The intensity of their kiss was matched only by the fervor of their passion. The chair creaked and groaned beneath them, a testament to the unbridled energy they shared. As Riko finally reached her peak with both lips intertwined, Riko’s body shook violently before collapsing onto Yoshiko’s shoulders embracing Yoshiko’s head tightly while panting heavily trying desperately catch breath along side Yoshiko.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

End of Content Warning:

The explicit scene has concluded. From here onward, the story returns to its regular content. Feel free to continue reading—there are no further explicit elements ahead. Enjoy the rest of the chapter!

------------------------------------------------------------------------

As they caught their breath, Yoshiko and Riko shared one final, passionate kiss to seal their intimate moment. But their tranquility was short-lived, as the sound of footsteps and laughter echoed from outside the classroom door in the hallway. 

Both of them froze.

The voices grew closer, laughter echoing outside the classroom door.

Riko held her breath, squeezing her eyes shut as she clung onto Yoshiko.

But then… the voices faded, the students merely passing by.

Riko and Yoshiko exhaled simultaneously, both sighing in relief.

“That was close,” Yoshiko muttered.

“We could’ve gotten in so much trouble…” Riko said, still flustered.

Yoshiko smirked. “Yeah, and this is kinda your fault, you know? You really couldn’t keep your hands off me until we got home?”

Riko's face grew even redder as she looked down, her voice barely audible. “I… I couldn’t help it... my body felt like it needed you.”

Yoshiko chuckled, shaking her head. “You know, I made a promise to Mari that we wouldn’t do stuff like this here. If she finds out, she might actually film us next time.”

Riko groaned, covering her face as Yoshiko laughed.

Realizing they were still tangled up together—Riko straddling Yoshiko on the chair, her uniform disheveled—Yoshiko smirked. “Well, we better fix ourselves before someone actually knocks.”

Riko, finally registering the state of her clothing, eyes widened as she became self-aware of her exposed breasts, and her face turned a deep shade of red. “O-Oh, that’s right…”

Yoshiko grinned and grabbed a tissue from her desk drawer. “Before that… let me clean you up first.” She gently wiped Riko’s sensitive part, smiling at her as she finished. "There," she said softly.

Riko's face was still flushed as she whispered a grateful "Thank you, Yocchan~" 

Just then—

Knock. Knock.

The sound made them both jump.

On the other side of the door, Dia’s voice called out. “Yoshiko?”

Panic immediately set in.

The door handle rattled. “Huh? Oh it’s locked.” Dia muttered before knocking again.

Yoshiko scrambled to fix her uniform while Riko hurriedly adjusted her clothes, not noticing her still missing sock.

“J-Just a minute!!” Yoshiko called out, rushing to make sure they looked somewhat presentable.

After taking a deep breath, Yoshiko finally unlocked the door and opened it slightly, smiling way too nervously. “H-Hi, Dia! What’s up?”

Dia raised an eyebrow at her behavior, then glanced inside. She immediately spotted Riko sitting stiffly at a desk, also looking suspiciously flustered.

“…Oh, I see Riko is here too,” Dia said, narrowing her eyes. “Is that why you locked the door?”

“Hi, Dia-san,” Riko greeted, voice slightly higher than usual.

“O-Oh yeah!” Yoshiko laughed way too nervously. “We just didn’t want students barging in while we were—uh—hanging out!”

Dia seemed to accept this explanation, nodding and saying "Well that's good." 

Yoshiko quickly changed the subject. “So! Did you need something?”

Dia crossed her arms. “Mari and Kanan wanted to drink later. Do you want to join?”

Yoshiko scratched the back of her head, relieved at the distraction. “Oh! Yeah, sure.”

Dia took a closer look at her and frowned. “…Your hair is a bit messy today.”

Yoshiko froze. “M-My hair? Oh, uh— I just—um—I didn’t notice, haha!”, trying to smooth out her hair with her hands.

Dia’s eyes narrowed. Her gaze then shifted to Riko—who looked unusually flustered.

“…And why does Riko look like she’s glowing and a little red?” Dia muttered, suspicious.

Riko looked away, fidgeting with her sleeves.

Yoshiko immediately jumped in. “Oh! Uh, maybe it’s just the manga she was reading! Super, uh… lovely scenes, you know?”, said with another nervous laugh.

Riko slowly turned to glare at Yoshiko.

Yoshiko just shrugged nervously at Riko.

Dia continued inspecting them. Then—

“…And why are you missing a sock, Riko?”

Riko froze.

Yoshiko froze.

Dia’s gaze traveled downward—until she spotted the missing sock beneath Yoshiko’s chair.

There was a long, painful silence.

Then, realization hit.

Dia’s entire face turned red. “D-Don’t tell me that you two… w-were just… d-doing something shameless here!?”, she exclaimed, her voice trembling with shock and embarrassment. She pointed at Yoshiko accusingly.

Yoshiko immediately flailed. “W-What!? H-How did you— I mean—NO! No!!”

“Stop lying! You just outed yourself!” Dia hissed. “How dare you do something like that in school?! How shameless!”, Dia flustered, her voice rising in indignation. Yoshiko hid her head in her hands, mortified.

Yoshiko whispered urgently, looking around desperately. “W-Will you calm down!? Someone might hear you!”

Dia shot her a death glare. “A-and I bet you were the one that made her do it! I knew you were a bad influence! You corrupted my top student—”

But then, Riko finally spoke.

“…I-It was my fault.”

Dia blinked. “What?”

Riko—completely red—fidgeted and said shyly, “I… I invited Yoshiko to do it here…” Her voice grew quieter at the end.

Dia just… stared.

Then she coughed, straightened her posture, and calmly said, “I see. Very well, then.”

Yoshiko blinked. “Wait, that’s it?”

Dia fixed her uniform, speaking formally. “J-Just… be careful next time.” She bowed slightly, turned on her heel, and walked out, closing the door behind her.

Yoshiko watched her leave before turning to Riko. “Well that went well, I guess?”

Riko groaned, hiding her face in her hands. “I can’t believe I admitted that to my teacher…”, she mumbled, her voice barely audible.

Yoshiko chuckled and teased her. "I think you already admitted that before when they saw us at my apartment," she said with a grin.

Riko groaned and covered her face even more. "Don't remind me of that! That was so embarrassing!" She peeked at Yoshiko through her fingers, still looking flustered.

Yoshiko couldn't help but laugh at Riko's reaction. She found it adorable how Riko could be so bold one moment and then become shy and embarrassed the next. 

------------------

At the izakaya, Yoshiko sat with Mari, Kanan, and Dia, the usual round of beer drinking in full swing. However, there was an unusual tension in the air.

Dia was purposefully looking away from Yoshiko, sipping her drink with a stiff expression. Yoshiko, on the other hand, sat there awkwardly, occasionally sneaking glances at Dia but mostly just focusing on her beer.

Kanan, watching the two, raised an eyebrow. “Woah… did you two fight or something?”

Mari, also observing them with interest, leaned in. “Yeah, you two are so obviously avoiding eye contact. Did something happen?”

Dia huffed, taking another sip before speaking. “I don’t know. Why don’t you ask the person who can’t seem to keep her hands out of other people’s pants?”

Kanan blinked, processing the words. “Huh? What does that mean?”

Mari’s eyes widened as realization hit her. A wicked grin spread across her face. “No way…!!” she gasped dramatically, looking at Yoshiko with excitement. “You and Riko… did it in school!?”

Yoshiko immediately turned red and quickly lifted her beer, taking a long sip, refusing to answer.

Kanan, still not following, tilted her head. “Did what?”

Mari turned to Kanan, trying to spell it out, “They tried to make babies in scho—” but before she could continue, Yoshiko shoved a handful of snacks into Mari’s mouth, making her nearly choke.

“Open your mouth again,” Yoshiko muttered, face red but voice deadly, “and I will drown you with snacks.”

Mari, laughing while trying to chew, held up her hands in surrender.

Kanan, finally putting the pieces together, smirked. “Ohhh, so that’s what happened? And in school? Nice.” She lifted her hand for a fist bump.

But before Yoshiko could respond, Dia shot Kanan a glare.

Kanan quickly cleared her throat and switched gears. “Ahem—I mean, tsk tsk tsk, so immature of you, Yoshiko,” she said, shaking her head in mock disappointment.

Mari, still chewing, burst out laughing.

Dia narrowed her eyes at Yoshiko. “I can’t believe you did that there. Graduation is so close, and you decide to be reckless now!?”

Yoshiko, feeling cornered, mumbled, “Would you have preferred we did it earlier in the year…?”

Dia shot her a sharp glare.

Yoshiko immediately coughed. “I-I mean—sorry.”

Kanan and Mari howled with laughter.

Kanan wiped a tear from her eye. “Hey, at least no one saw you guys. …Or did they?”

Yoshiko quickly shook her head. “No! No one saw us. My classroom was locked.”

Kanan nodded. “See? That’s kind of responsible.”

Mari smirked. “Still, I can’t believe you keep catching them—start, middle, and end. It’s honestly impressive.”

Dia groaned, rubbing her temples. “I wish I didn’t have to keep catching them.”

Kanan leaned forward, grinning. “And I really can’t believe you had the guts to start something like that, Yoshiko. How’d you even convince Riko to go along with it?”

Yoshiko sighed heavily, taking another sip of her drink. “I didn’t start it. I was literally just doing my paperwork, minding my own business… and then she just came up to me herself.”

Mari, mid-drink, nearly choked. “Wait—Riko invited you to do it!?”

Kanan looked just as surprised. “Woah, didn’t know Riko wasn’t that innocent.”

Mari shook her head dramatically. “What a plot twist! How the turns have tabled!”

Yoshiko blinked at her. “What are you even babbling about?”

Mari just gave her a knowing smirk but didn’t elaborate.

Dia sighed, regaining her composure. “You’re lucky no students or teachers saw or heard anything. If they had, you might’ve just ruined Riko’s academic life when she’s so close to graduating.”

Yoshiko looked down for a second, guilt creeping in. “Yeah… I know. I’m sorry, okay? But like I said, she started it and—”

Dia cut her off. “But you continued it. You could have stopped it.”

Yoshiko scratched the back of her head, looking off to the side. “…Yeah. I know.” She exhaled and muttered, “Once it starts, I can’t stop, okay?”

Mari laughed loudly. “Yeah, once you’re turned on, you can’t turn it off. Don’t you know that, Dia?”

Dia shot Mari a look, while Kanan just chuckled beside her.

Dia shook her head, then sighed. “I shouldn’t have been so angry. I didn’t mean to overreact… I was just caught off guard and worried about Riko’s academic future.”

Yoshiko looked at her, then shook her head with a small smile. “No, you’re good. You were right. It’s kind of my fault too for going along with it. So… I’m sorry, too.”

Dia met Yoshiko’s gaze before finally softening, offering a small nod in return.

Mari, sensing the moment, dramatically raised her beer. “Now that’s the spirit! After fighting, we make up and cheer to friendship!”

Kanan, laughing, raised her glass too. “To friendship!”

Yoshiko chuckled, lifting her drink. “To friendship.”

Dia sighed but still raised her beer. “…To friendship.”

Their glasses clinked together as they all drank, laughter filling the izakaya once again.

Dia shook her head, chuckling. “This is so stupid.”

Mari beamed. “And that’s why it’s perfect!”

They all laughed together, the tension now completely gone.

------------------

It had been another week, and with graduation fast approaching, the entire school was caught up in preparation.

Students were more relaxed now that exams were over, but they were still attending rehearsals in the gymnasium, practicing their entrance, seating arrangements, and the ceremony's proceedings. Teachers were equally busy, finalizing grades, arranging diplomas, and ensuring everything was in order for the upcoming event.

Mari, as the principal, was swamped with administrative work, finalizing the graduation ceremony details, overseeing student records, and signing certificates. Kanan and Dia were stationed in the gymnasium, supervising rehearsals and keeping students in line.

Meanwhile, Yoshiko found herself stuck inside Mari’s office, buried in paperwork.

Groaning, Yoshiko leaned back in her chair and complained, “Why am I stuck in here with you?”

Mari, focused on her own documents, barely spared her a glance. “Because if I let you out there, you’d probably just flirt with your girlfriend instead of helping the students.”

Yoshiko nearly choked. “W-WHAT!? I would NOT!”

Mari laughed, clearly enjoying her reaction. “Mmm~ and let’s not forget, students might get distracted if their cool teacher is out there.”

Yoshiko blinked. “But… the cool teachers are already out there—Dia and Kanan, right?” she said, genuinely confused.

Mari chuckled, shaking her head. “Oh, you poor, dense child.”

Yoshiko narrowed her eyes. “What was that?”

“Nothing~” Mari grinned before casually adding, “Besides, you’re good at paperwork, so I chose you.”

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. “Or you mean Kanan wouldn’t be much help, and Dia would just scold you.”

Mari gasped dramatically. “Oh~ how did you know~?” she said playfully.

Yoshiko laughed, shaking her head. “Let’s just finish this so we can get out of here.”

Mari smirked. “Roger that!~”

A little while later, the office was quiet as both of them worked diligently.

Mari, however, suddenly got an idea. She glanced up at Yoshiko, who was completely focused, flipping through papers with a rare look of concentration on her face.

Grinning, Mari discreetly pulled out her phone and snapped a picture.

Click.

The sound made Yoshiko’s ears twitch, and she immediately turned to Mari with suspicion. “What was that?”

Mari grinned. “You just looked so serious, I had to take a picture.” She tapped her phone a few times. “Aaaand… sent!”

Yoshiko froze. “Huh? Sent? Where did you send that!?”

Mari beamed. “To your little girlfriend’s mom, of course!~”

Yoshiko’s eyes widened in horror. “T-To… Riko’s mom!? To Mrs. Sakurauchi!?” She practically jumped from her seat. “WHY!? TAKE IT BACK! DELETE IT!”

She lunged for Mari’s phone, but Mari effortlessly dodged, laughing while holding it out of reach. “You do know that’s not possible, right? Once it’s sent, it’s sent~”

Yoshiko slumped back in her chair, groaning. “I can’t believe you actually sent it. Are you crazy or something!?” She sighed, rubbing her temples. “Wait, what am I even saying? That’s not a question. You are crazy.”

Mari giggled. “Oh, come on~ it’s harmless! Ever since the cultural festival, Riko’s mom and I have been talking, mostly about you two~”

Yoshiko turned to her in disbelief. “…What?”

Mari nodded proudly. “We both agree you and Riko are adorable. We even started exchanging pictures of you two. She sends me some, I send her some. It’s been our little tradition~”

Yoshiko just stared at her. “I can’t even begin to process that.”

Mari waved a hand dismissively. “Nothing wrong with two people fangirling over their favorite ship~”

Yoshiko tilted her head. “Favorite what?”

“Ship.”

“…What does a water vehicle have to do with me and Riko?”

Mari blinked, then let out a loud laugh. “Oh, you innocent child!”

Yoshiko narrowed her eyes. “Huh?”

Mari patted her shoulder. “Just ignore what big sister Mari just said and look at this—” she held up her phone, showing Yoshiko another picture.

It was a candid shot of Yoshiko eating with Kanan and Dia at the izakaya.

“See? Lovely, right?” Mari grinned.

Yoshiko gaped at her. “That’s just stalking.”

Mari fluttered her eyelashes innocently. “Stalking doesn’t apply to pretty girls like me.”

Yoshiko deadpanned. “The only thing pretty about you is how annoying you are.”

Mari howled with laughter. “Ohhh, that was good!”

Just then, Mari’s phone pinged with a message.

Mrs. Sakurauchi: Yoshiko is so hardworking!

Yoshiko leaned over and read the message, immediately flushing red.

Mari smirked, elbowing her. “Look at you, being complimented by your mother-in-law~”

Yoshiko quickly looked away, trying to hide her embarrassment.

Mari chuckled. “And you know you’ll be thanking us later for collecting these photos. Imagine—we can use them for a slideshow at your wedding~” She winked.

Yoshiko groaned, refusing to engage any further. Instead, she simply focused back on her paperwork, completely ignoring Mari’s antics.

------------------

As graduation preparations continued, Riko was walking through the hallway when she suddenly heard Dia call her.

“Sakurauchi-san, can you come with me?”

Riko blinked in confusion but nodded. “Okay.”

Dia turned and walked ahead, with Riko following behind. She led her to the principal’s office, where Mari, Yoshiko, and Kanan were already inside.

Riko looked around, puzzled. “What’s wrong? Why am I here?”

Mari grinned. “Before we get to that—Yoshiko, care to greet your girlfriend first?” She playfully nudged Yoshiko.

Yoshiko blinked, caught off guard. “Wha—Is that really necessary?”

“Of course~” Mari teased. “You wouldn’t want poor Riko here feeling unloved, would you?”

Yoshiko sighed, glancing at Riko before muttering, “Uh… hi?”

Riko giggled. “Hi.” She smiled warmly at Yoshiko.

Mari smirked at Yoshiko. “There, happy now?”

“Ecstatic!” Mari declared dramatically.

Kanan shook her head, chuckling, while Dia sighed. “Can we please get to the point?”

Mari clapped her hands together. “Oh, right! So, since graduation is almost here, we want you, Riko, to give a speech at the graduation ceremony.”

Riko blinked, caught off guard. “Me?”

Mari nodded. “Yup~”

Riko hesitated. “But… why me?”

Dia smiled reassuringly. “Because you’re the top student in this school, and I know you’d be perfect for it.”

Riko fidgeted slightly. “I don’t know… I don’t think I’m the right person for this.” She looked down, uncertainty creeping in.

Kanan smirked and turned to Yoshiko. “Looks like Riko’s doubting herself. Time to do your job.”

Yoshiko looked confused. “Wait… Is that why I’m here!?”

Dia nodded. “Pretty much.”

Yoshiko sighed but stood up, walking over to Riko. She gently held Riko’s arms and lowered her head slightly to peek at Riko’s downcast face.

“Hey,” she said softly, “What did I tell you about doubting yourself?”

Riko mumbled, “To stop it…”

“That’s right,” Yoshiko said. “So you better stop it.” She squeezed Riko’s arms gently. “Look, Riko, this is just a speech. You’ve been through way more nerve-wracking things than this—especially your performance exam. And guess what? You crushed that.”

Riko giggled a little and finally looked up at her.

Yoshiko grinned. “So this speech? Piece of cake for you.”

“But…” Riko hesitated. “What if I don’t know what to say?”

Yoshiko smirked. “You? Not knowing what to say? Riri, you’re the smartest person in this school—and in this room.”

Mari dramatically gasped. “Heyyy!”

Yoshiko ignored her and continued, “So that’s also gonna be a piece of cake for you. Now, you’ll have two pieces of cake!” She made a little hand motion, like stacking two invisible cakes on top of each other.

Riko couldn’t help but laugh a bit.

Yoshiko grinned, satisfied. “And if you do need help, I’ll help you. We’ll all help you,” she gestured toward Mari, Kanan, and Dia.

Riko looked at them—Mari, Kanan, and Dia all nodded and smiled at her. Finally, she turned back to Yoshiko and took a deep breath.

“…Okay. I think I can do it.” She smiled.

Yoshiko fist-pumped. “YES!” Then she turned back to the others, walking back to her seat confidently. “See? That was easy.”

Kanan chuckled. “Can’t believe you made her agree with cake.”

Yoshiko shrugged smugly. “What can I say? My lady loves me and cake.” She winked at Riko.

Mari gasped dramatically. “I can’t believe we just witnessed Yoshiko in action, using her rizz powers.”

Dia chuckled. “Well, thanks again, Yoshiko, for convincing Riko.”

Yoshiko smirked. “Yeah, well… as long as it benefits Riko, I’ll do anything.”

Mari clasped her hands together. “Ah, love~ It’s so sweet I can almost taste it~”

Riko giggled, cheeks slightly pink.

Dia turned to Riko and said, “Like Yoshiko said, if you need help with your speech, we’re all here for you. Just let us know anytime.”

Kanan gave her a thumbs-up. “Yeah, we got your back!”

Mari added, “We got your front, too!~” She wiggled her eyebrows. “Oh, wait, maybe Yoshiko already got that covered.”

Riko turned bright red, while Yoshiko shot up from her seat. “Okay, I’m out of here.”

Mari laughed. “It’s joke, it’s joke! You can’t go! You still have paperwork to finish!”

The room burst into laughter as Yoshiko groaned, sitting back down. Dia simply shook her head, chuckling at their antics.

------------------

The classroom was nearly empty, with most students busy helping with graduation preparations. Only the usual bully group remained, gathered in their seats, lazily chatting about random topics.

The leader smirked, crossing her arms. “So, Riko’s top of the class again. What an attention-seeker. And we had to clap for her, too. Ugh, makes me sick.”

Another girl scoffed. “She was smiling when we clapped, too. I hate that.”

“Hey,” one of them chimed in. “Did you hear? She’s giving a speech at graduation.”

The leader sat up. “What?! Her?! What’s she even gonna talk about? Studying?” She let out a mocking laugh.

“I bet she’ll bore us all to death,” another girl snickered.

Another one grinned slyly. “Maybe she’ll talk about her bad boy boyfriend.”

The leader perked up. “Ohhh, that’s a good one. And didn’t she say she had some childhood friend too?”

“Yeah! Guess she’s getting tossed around boy to boy,” the girl laughed.

The group erupted into laughter, feeding off each other’s words.

“Well, it’s no surprise they picked her,” the leader continued. “She’s such a teacher’s pet. She lives to suck up to teachers.”

“Or maybe,” another girl sneered, “she begged them to let her do the speech.”

The leader grinned. “Oh, I can totally see that! ‘Please, please let me give the speech! If you don’t pick me, I might die!’” She faked a dramatic, desperate voice, and the group burst into laughter again.

“She probably begged the principal, too.”

“Wait, aren’t they kind of close?” one of them asked hesitantly.

The leader rolled her eyes. “Please. Principal Mari is nice to everyone. You think she actually cares about Riko? She’s just playing along, like she does with everyone.”

Another girl scoffed. “Yeah, she’s gullible enough to believe when someone’s being nice to her. For someone so smart, she sure is dumb.”

The group cackled, enjoying their own words.

Then one of them brought up, “Almost all the teachers are buddy-buddy with her. It makes me sick.”

“Not Tsushima-sensei though,” the leader smirked. “She’s the only teacher here who doesn’t like Riko and actually avoids her.”

“That’s why we love sensei,” another chimed in. “She’s not like the others.”

“Yeah! She’s not afraid to show her disgust toward Riko.”

The leader grinned. “Maybe we should do something for Tsushima-sensei during graduation?”

One of the girls grinned. “What if we boo Riko when she gets on stage? Like, just a harmless little prank.”

“Oooh, I like that,” the leader said, intrigued.

“But… wouldn’t that make sensei angry at us?” one of them asked hesitantly.

The leader scoffed. “Angry? I bet sensei would be delighted! Imagine your most hated student getting humiliated in front of everyone? Sensei would love it.”

A few others hesitated but nodded in agreement.

“Maybe we could also pull a prank on her—like spill some liquid on her while she’s giving her speech,” one girl suggested. “I saw that in a movie.”

“Orrr,” another added, “we could switch her speech paper with something dumb. Like, make it say she admits to all those rumors we spread about her and her bad boy boyfriend.”

The leader smirked. “Or we could do all of it.”

Just as they were about to continue plotting, a sharp voice interrupted them.

“What do you think you’re planning?”

The entire group stiffened and turned toward the door.

Yoshiko stood there, arms crossed, eyes sharp with anger.

The bullies looked at each other nervously. The leader forced a casual laugh. “Oh, sensei! We were just talking about some random stuff.”

Yoshiko’s gaze didn’t waver. “Random stuff—like Sakurauchi-san?”

One girl stammered, “U-uhm, not really! Just… kinda?”

“Yeah! We were just talking about how smart she is!” another tried to cover.

“Don’t lie to me,” Yoshiko’s voice was sharp. “I heard everything from the start.” She narrowed her eyes. “And what’s this about rumors? Saying she has a boyfriend? You need to stop spreading lies.”

The leader smirked, crossing her arms. “Oh, but sensei, it’s not a lie. We saw her at the Valentine’s concert last year on the kiss cam, kissing some bad boy.”

Yoshiko’s expression flickered with surprise. “Riri… kissing a guy?” She frowned. “But she was with me that night…”

She quickly pushed that thought aside and refocused.

“How do you even know it was her? Did she say it was?” she challenged.

“No, but she said she was studying that night,” another girl insisted.

“So she told you she was at home,” Yoshiko shot back. “And yet, you’re still accusing her? Do you hear how ridiculous you sound?”

The group fell silent.

Yoshiko continued, voice firm. “And what is this about pranking her during her speech? Do you honestly think that’s okay? What has Sakurauchi-san ever done to deserve this?”

No one answered.

She shook her head. “Badmouthing her behind her back. Calling her a teacher’s pet, Mrs. Perfect… Why?” She sighed. “Bullying a classmate just because she’s smart? It’s pathetic.”

Still, silence.

Finally, the leader mumbled, “But… sensei, don’t you hate her too? B-because we heard you say—”

“Hate her?” Yoshiko’s eyes darkened. “I would never hate a student. That’s wrong.” She then added coldly, “And you should stop eavesdropping on conversations if you’re only going to hear half the story.”

The leader gulped.

Yoshiko took a deep breath. “Listen closely. Bullying is not tolerated at this school. If I ever hear another rumor about Sakurauchi-san—or any other student—I will bring it up with the principal. And don’t think that just because graduation is near, you’re safe. If necessary, I can make sure none of you graduate.”

A tense silence filled the room.

“S-sorry, Tsushima-sensei…” one of them finally muttered.

Yoshiko sighed, shaking her head. “I expected better from all of you.” She turned to leave but stopped at the door.

“One more thing,” she said without looking back. “You never know who you’re bullying. That person you humiliate today? Might be famous one day. And all you’ll be left with is regret.”

With that, she walked out, leaving the group in uneasy silence.

One girl whispered, “I can’t believe sensei heard us… How humiliating.”

Another hesitated. “And she’s disappointed in us… I feel… awful now.”

“Maybe we should stop…” one muttered.

But the leader clenched her fists. “Stop? Never. We’ll just be smarter about it. When we make rumors, we’ll make sure no one can trace them back to us.”

“But sensei said—”

“She wasn’t defending Riko,” the leader sneered. “She was just defending all bullied students. She doesn’t actually care about Riko.”

The group looked at each other, some uncertain, others still convinced.

“Besides,” the leader scoffed, “Riko? Famous? As if.”

The group fell into silence, some nodding, others unsure.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 98: Group Study

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/170534116

Lunch break on the school rooftop was as lively as ever, with Riko, You, Chika, Hanamaru, and Ruby sitting in a circle, enjoying their meals.

Between bites of her food, You smirked at Riko and asked, “So, how was your date yesterday, Riko-chan?”

Chika immediately perked up, her excitement bubbling over. “Yeah! Tell us, Riko-chan! Tell us everything!”

“Tell us zura!” Hanamaru added, leaning in with curiosity.

Ruby nodded, eyes sparkling. “I want to hear too!”

You leaned closer, a teasing grin forming. “Or maybe… you shouldn’t tell us. It might be too inappropriate for the kids.”

Riko nearly choked on her food, her cheeks turning red. “W-what!? I assure you, it was just an innocent date, that’s all!”

Ruby tilted her head. “What’s inappropriate about it?”

You panicked, waving her hands. “O-oh, nothing, Ruby-chan! Just a joke, just a joke!”

Chika pouted. “Come on, tell us before Ruby-chan gets corrupted!”

Riko chuckled at their antics before finally answering, “Well… Yoshiko surprised me with an early sakura viewing.”

Chika’s jaw dropped. “What!? But the sakura trees won’t bloom for another two months!”

Hanamaru furrowed her brows. “How did she do that zura?”

Riko smiled, remembering the moment fondly. “She took me to Okinawa. The sakura bloom early there, so she planned a trip just for us.”

Ruby clasped her hands together, sighing. “Wow… how romantic~”

You whistled. “She took you to Okinawa? That’s really something.”

Riko nodded. “I know, right? I was so surprised. She said she wanted to make up for forgetting Valentine’s last year.”

Chika blinked in confusion. “Wait, she forgot last year? But I thought she took you to that concert?”

“She did,” Riko giggled, “but only because she panicked and begged Mari-chan for help. Mari gave her the tickets last-minute.”

You snorted. “Mari-chan’s last-minute help is two concert tickets? I wouldn’t be surprised if next time she just hands you both a free trip to Paris or something.”

The group laughed, and Riko shook her head fondly. “Still, I’m grateful to Mari-chan for helping us have that experience.”

Hanamaru leaned forward. “So, what else did you two do in Okinawa, zura?”

“We visited Sefa Utaki, walked along Naminoue Beach, and ended the day with a fancy dinner. Then we flew back home that night.”

Ruby sighed dreamily. “Such a lovely Valentine’s Day~”

You nodded. “An Okinawa trip is definitely a Valentine’s to remember.”

Chika suddenly gasped. “Wait a minute… so… no souvenirs?”

You sighed, shaking her head. “Chika-chan, really?”

Riko giggled and reached into her bag. “Of course, I wouldn’t forget.” She pulled out a small box of Okinawan chocolates and handed them out.

Chika cheered, grabbing hers. “Yay, chocolate!”

Hanamaru’s face lit up as she opened hers. “Food! Thank you, Riko-senpai, zura!”

Ruby smiled sweetly. “Thank you, Riko-senpai!”

You took hers with a smirk. “Thanks, Riko-chan. But you really shouldn’t spoil Chika-chan with all these souvenirs.”

“Hey!!” Chika pouted while the others laughed.

As the group enjoyed their treats, Riko asked, “How about you guys? How did you spend Valentine’s?”

Chika beamed. “I played with You-chan at her house, of course! As always!”

You scratched the back of her head, looking slightly flustered. “Yeah… we just hung out.”

Hanamaru cheerfully announced, “I spent it with no one, zura!” as she happily munched on her chocolate.

You blinked. “Why do you sound happy about that? That sounds lonely…”

Riko giggled. “How about you, Ruby-chan?”

Ruby smiled. “I just stayed home and watched a concert on TV with Onee-chan.”

Chika leaned closer and mumbled, “So Dia-san was lonely too, huh?”

Riko chuckled. “That sounds lovely too.”

You suddenly clapped her hands together. “Okay, enough about Valentine’s talk. Can we talk about the final exams that are coming up instead?”

Chika groaned dramatically. “Nooo! Riko-chan, help us!” She clung to Riko’s arm like a lost child.

Riko chuckled and patted Chika’s head. “Of course. We can do a group study session again, like last time.”

Chika gasped in excitement. “Yes! But… can we study at Mari-chan’s hotel again?”

You shrugged. “Mari-chan did say we’re welcome there anytime, so…”

Chika turned to Riko with puppy eyes. “Riko-chan, please ask Yoshiko to ask Mari-chan for us!”

Riko smiled and nodded. “Sure, I’ll ask her.”

Chika pumped her fist in the air. “Yes! Riko-chan, our savior!”

Hanamaru tilted her head. “Why don’t we just ask Mari-chan directly, zura?”

Chika squirmed a bit. “I’m… shy.”

You snorted. “You, shy? I don’t see it.”

“Hey!! I can be shy, you know!” Chika pouted while everyone laughed.

Riko giggled. “Don’t worry, I’ll ask Yoshiko.”

Chika grinned. “Yay! Riko-chan, the best!”

Riko just smiled, happy to be surrounded by her friends.

------------------ It was the end of the school day, and students were heading home. As usual, Riko was in Yoshiko's classroom, waiting for most of the students to leave before they walked home together. Yoshiko was at her teacher’s desk finishing up some paperwork, while Riko sat at one of the student desks, working on her homework.

Looking up from her notebook, Riko spoke. “Oh, Yocchan, Chika-chan and the others are planning another group study for the final exam. They asked if you can join, like last time?”

Yoshiko glanced at her and smiled. “Sure, I don’t see why not.”

Riko nodded, then added, “Chika-chan also wanted to know if you could ask Mari-chan again if we can borrow one of her hotel rooms for it, like before.”

Yoshiko chuckled. “Yeah, of course. Honestly, even if I don’t ask her, she already agrees.”

Riko giggled. “Thank you, Yocchan.”

Yoshiko leaned back in her chair, smirking. “Yeah, whatever Riri wants, I’ll make it come true.”

Riko smiled warmly at her, feeling touched by Yoshiko’s words.

------------------

After walking Riko home, Yoshiko headed straight to the usual izakaya, where Mari, Dia, and Kanan were waiting for their usual drinking night.

As soon as Yoshiko sat down, Mari smirked. “So, did you forget Valentine’s again like last time?” she teased.

Yoshiko scoffed proudly. “Ha! I did not! I actually took her somewhere special this year.”

Mari wiggled her eyebrows playfully. “Oh, I bet you did take her somewhere special~” she hinted suggestively.

Yoshiko immediately turned red. “What!? Get your mind out of the gutter, you crazy woman!”

Mari burst into laughter, while Dia shook her head in mild exasperation. Kanan chuckled and said, “So, where did you take her?”

Yoshiko relaxed and leaned back. “To Okinawa. I heard the cherry blossoms bloom early there, so I took her to see them. Luckily, they were in full bloom.”

Mari gasped dramatically. “Awww, how romantic! When did my little sister become such a thoughtful romantic?” Then she turned to Kanan and pouted. “Wish you would take me there too.”

Kanan smirked, taking a sip of her drink. “Yeah, yeah.”

Yoshiko ignored their exchange and muttered, “For the last time, I’m not your little sister.”

Dia, ignoring Mari’s antics, smiled slightly. “That was indeed romantic, Yoshiko. Good job on actually remembering this year. At least poor Riko didn’t have to be sad like last year.”

Yoshiko groaned. “I said I was sorry about that, okay? And she wasn’t sad! I think I did fine, even if it was last-minute.”

Dia smirked. “Or maybe Mari did fine.”

Kanan laughed, and Mari practically cackled. “Good one, Dia!”

Yoshiko rolled her eyes, taking a sip of her beer, but she couldn’t help but laugh a little too. Then she suddenly remembered something.

“Oh, right! Mari, Riko and the others want to study at your hotel again for their final exam, just like last time.”

Mari grinned. “Of course! They’re welcome anytime.”

Dia hummed thoughtfully. “A group study, huh? I think I’ll join in.”

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. “You are?”

Dia nodded. “Yes. I’m happy they’re taking their studies seriously, and I can help them review. They’re also my friends, so I want to support them.”

Yoshiko smiled. “I think they’d love that. Thanks, Dia.”

Kanan stretched her arms. “If Dia’s in, then I’ll join too.”

Mari gasped dramatically. “Ooooh, then let me come to the party too!”

Yoshiko deadpanned. “It’s not a party, you know.”

Mari grinned. “A study party!”

Yoshiko sighed and shook her head. “Whatever. Thanks, you guys. I’ll let them know—”

Dia interrupted. “Actually, I think it’d be better if it were a surprise.”

Mari gasped, clearly delighted. “Ooooh, I like how you think, Dia~!”

Yoshiko smirked. “Alright, I won’t tell them.”

------------------

A couple of weeks had passed, and it was finally time for the study group.

The group arrived at the large suite Mari had reserved for them. As she swiped her keycard, the door clicked open—but as they stepped inside, they were met with an unexpected sight.

Dia and Kanan were already there, seated at the table with books and papers neatly arranged in front of them.

Chika’s eyes widened in surprise. “You guys are here too!?”

Riko blinked, looking between them. “I thought this was just a study session.”

Dia gave a small smile. “That’s exactly why we’re here.”

“To help, of course,” Kanan added with a grin.

Dia then glanced pointedly at Chika and You. “Some of you need all the help you can get.”

You looked around in confusion. “Why are you looking at us?”

The group laughed as Chika pouted. “Hey! I can study too!”

Riko turned to Yoshiko and asked, “Did you invite them?”

Yoshiko shook her head. “No, they wanted to help on their own.”

Mari grinned and waved dramatically. “It was a brilliant idea, don’t you think?”

Dia clasped her hands together. “Alright, let’s get started, shall we?”

------------------

Everyone gathered around the large dining table in the middle of the suite. Textbooks, notebooks, and pens were spread across the surface as they settled into their study groups.

As expected, Dia was the most focused, guiding Ruby and Hanamaru through their subjects.

“Ruby, rewrite this equation,” Dia instructed. “You misplaced a negative sign.”

Ruby blinked and quickly corrected her work. “Oh… right.”

Meanwhile, Hanamaru took color-coded notes at lightning speed, impressing even Dia. “Your note-taking skills are excellent,” Dia praised.

On the other side of the table, Yoshiko was surprisingly a great tutor for the third years.

“Chika, if you keep making the same mistake, you’ll get the entire problem wrong,” Yoshiko pointed out, tapping her finger on Chika’s notebook.

Chika groaned, slumping over her book. “Ughhhh, this is too hard!”

Riko, who didn’t need tutoring, was helping You with her studies. She occasionally glanced at Yoshiko, giggling as she watched her scold Chika yet still be patient with her.

Yoshiko smirked, ruffling Chika’s hair. “See? You’re not as hopeless as you think.”

Chika pouted. “You don’t have to sound so smug about it…” She turned to You. “Can I switch tutors with you, You-chan?” she half-joked, pretending to cry.

You chuckled and shook her head. “Nope~ You’re stuck with her.”

Yoshiko crossed her arms. “Hey, less chatting and more learning.”

Chika groaned dramatically, making You and Riko laugh.

Meanwhile, Mari and Kanan… weren’t exactly helping. The two were sitting off to the side, snacking on sweets and whispering to each other like mischievous kids.

Finally, Yoshiko looked up from her notes, raising an eyebrow. “Why are you two even here?”

Kanan leaned back, grinning. “Moral support.”

Yoshiko scoffed. “More like chaotic support.”

The others laughed, but Dia wasn’t amused. She shot them a sharp glare. “If you’re not going to help, at least stop giggling like kids.”

Mari gasped dramatically, placing a hand over her chest. “Dia, how could you say that!?”

Dia didn’t even blink. “Because it’s true.”

Still acting offended, Mari turned to Kanan. “My Kanan, carry me to the couch. My energy is depleted.”

Kanan chuckled before—surprisingly—actually picking Mari up bridal style and carrying her to the couch.

Everyone stopped studying and just stared.

Yoshiko blinked. “I’m gonna pretend I didn’t see that.”

Riko giggled beside her.

Chika, still in shock, said, “…Did that just happen?”

Dia sighed, massaging her temples. “Just ignore them.”

The group burst into laughter, while Mari dramatically lounged on the couch, pretending to be weak.

------------------

After a few long hours of studying, the group finally took a well-deserved break.

Dia closed her book with a satisfied nod. “You all did well.”

Chika perked up. “Does that mean we’re done?”

Dia nodded. “Yes, I think you’re all ready for the final exam.”

“Yay! No more studying!” Chika cheered, tossing her notebook into the air—only for it to land unceremoniously on the floor.

Dia gave her a pointed look. “But do still review on your own to refresh your memory.”

Chika froze. “Oh… right.” She quickly scrambled to pick up her notebook, making the others laugh.

Mari grinned. “You’re so funny, Chika!”

Ruby stretched, looking up at her sister with a small smile. “Thanks for helping, onee-chan.”

Dia’s expression softened as she gently patted Ruby’s head. “Of course, Ruby.”

Then Mari dramatically sat up from her lounging pose on the couch. “Alright, study time is over! Now it’s time for dessert!”

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. “You were eating dessert the whole time.”

Mari waved a finger. “Not the official dessert. There’s a difference.”

And just like that, the group seamlessly transitioned from intense studying to indulging in sweets. The textbooks and notebooks were pushed aside, making space for plates of cakes, cookies, and other confections that Mari had somehow prepared in advance.

“You were just waiting for an excuse to bring out the dessert, weren’t you?” Yoshiko accused, watching Mari dramatically place a plate of purple sweet potato tarts on the table.

Mari grinned. “Of course! What’s the point of a hotel study session if there’s no reward at the end?”

Dia sighed but smiled. “At least they deserve it after working hard.”

“Yay! Fancy food again!” Chika cheered.

“Yay! Food zura!” Hanamaru chimed in excitedly.

Yoshiko stared at them in disbelief. “These two…”

As everyone dug into the snacks, the conversation shifted from school to random topics, laughter and playful teasing filling the luxurious hotel suite.

Chika sighed dramatically. “I think I studied so hard that my brain physically hurts.”

You smirked. “That’s because you’re not used to using it this much.”

“Hey!!” Chika pouted, shoving You lightly.

Yoshiko chuckled. “You walked right into that one.”

Seated beside her, Riko giggled as well. “So true…”

Chika gasped and turned to Riko, dramatically hugging her. “Riko-chan! They’re bullying me!”

Riko just laughed, patting Chika’s back while Yoshiko smirked.

Meanwhile, Ruby looked up at Dia hesitantly. “I still don’t feel confident about math…”

Dia placed a reassuring hand on Ruby’s head. “You’re improving, Ruby. You just need to trust yourself more.”

Ruby smiled softly. “Thanks, onee-chan.”

Dia returned the smile.

Meanwhile, Hanamaru was happily in her own little world, munching on everything in sight.

Mari stretched lazily. “Whew, today was so tiring.”

Yoshiko gave her a deadpan look. “You didn’t even help today.”

“I supervised,” Mari replied, completely unbothered.

Kanan chuckled beside her.

Dia shot them a look. “Next time, at least pretend to be helpful.”

Mari gasped dramatically. “Excuse you! I did help—by brightening up this whole room!”

Yoshiko snorted. “More like noisying it.”

The room filled with laughter.

------------------

After an hour of eating and chatting, it was finally time to head home.

Kanan stretched. “Welp, that was fun.”

Dia checked the time. “We should all start heading back. It’s getting late.”

Mari pouted. “Awww, already?”

“Yes, Mari. The kids need to go home,” Dia replied dryly.

The students gathered their bags while Mari and Kanan saw them off at the hotel entrance. One by one, everyone started heading in different directions, making their way home after a productive and fun study session.

------------------

After another week had passed, just before the exams, Riko and Yoshiko were hanging out in Yoshiko's classroom after school, as usual. Yoshiko was sitting at her desk, pretending to be busy, while Riko sat at one of the student desks, reading a shoujo manga.

Riko occasionally peeked over the top of her book to see if Yoshiko was still working, but every time she looked up, Yoshiko was already watching her. Yoshiko had been leaning back in her chair, arms crossed, grinning as she admired Riko.

When their eyes finally met, Riko’s own widened in surprise before she quickly hid behind her manga, her face turning red. “Why are you looking at me?” she mumbled.

Yoshiko smirked. “I could ask you the same thing.”

“I-I just wanted to check if you were done with your work!” Riko defended.

“Oh, I was done a while ago,” Yoshiko said casually.

Riko peeked over her book. “You were? Then why didn’t you tell me?”

Yoshiko grinned. “Because if I told you, I wouldn’t have been able to just sit here and admire you.”

Riko blushed even harder. “W-Why were you watching me?”

Yoshiko shrugged. “Like I’ve told you before—I just love looking at you.”

Riko buried her face back into her manga. “How long were you watching me?”

“Hmm… an hour or two?”

Riko jolted up. “Y-Yocchan!!”

Yoshiko chuckled. “I’m joking. Not that long, don’t worry,” she reassured before standing up and walking over to Riko. She gently lowered Riko’s book from her face. “So, put that manga down and let me see your pretty face properly?”

Still flustered, Riko shyly lowered the book, avoiding eye contact.

Yoshiko smirked. “Good girl.”

Riko’s brain short-circuited. Did she just call me ‘good girl’!? Where did she learn that!?

Before she could recover, Yoshiko tilted her chin up with a finger, making her look into her eyes. Yoshiko’s gaze then dropped slightly, lingering for a moment before locking onto Riko’s lips.

Then, with an exaggerated, dramatic tone, she said, “May I have a quick taste of your cherry sweetness, madam?”

Riko blinked in confusion before realization hit her. Wait… that sounds familiar.

Still, she nodded, closing her eyes as Yoshiko leaned in and kissed her.

As she melted into the kiss, Riko’s mind was hazy, enjoying the warmth of Yoshiko’s lips—until something clicked in her memory. Wait a minute… I’ve read this before…

Her eyes snapped open, and she quickly pulled away, pushing Yoshiko back slightly.

Yoshiko looked at her in confusion. “What’s the matter, Riri?”

Blushing furiously, Riko pointed at her manga. “D-Did you just copy that line from this!?”

Yoshiko grinned triumphantly. “Oh, you noticed, huh?”

“So you did take it from here!” Riko accused.

Yoshiko chuckled. “Yeah, I saw you reading it and thought you’d enjoy it if I recreated what you were reading.”

Riko fidgeted with her fingers. “W-Well… I did enjoy it…”

“Mission success, then,” Yoshiko smirked as she sat on the desk beside Riko’s. “So what’s the problem?”

Riko shyly looked down. “W-Well, if that had gone on any longer… and if you copied what happens next in the manga…”

Yoshiko tilted her head. “Then…?”

Riko blushed harder. “T-Then we might’ve gotten into trouble… since we’re at school.”

Yoshiko thought for a second before realization hit her. “Ohhh!” She turned red as well. “Okay, yeah… I see what you mean.”

She then smirked again and leaned in. “But I was just planning to kiss you. You’re the one who started thinking about something else, weren’t you?”

Riko’s breath hitched.

Yoshiko wagged her finger teasingly. “Naughty, naughty, Riri.”

Riko’s face burned. “W-Well, it’s your fault! Kissing me like that…”

“How is it my fault?” Yoshiko teased. “It was just a kiss.”

“Well, your kisses feel too good! And… it started to make me feel…” Riko abruptly stopped, her voice getting quieter.

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. “Started to make you feel what, Riri?”

Riko quickly turned her back to Yoshiko. “W-Why am I even saying this!?”

Yoshiko, now highly amused, leaned forward on the desk. “Wow, if Dia ever finds out that her top student was getting turned on at school, she might just explode.”

Riko groaned.

Yoshiko chuckled and added, “Don’t worry, Riri. The door’s locked, so even if it did end up like that, we’d be safe.”

Riko shot her a sharp glare.

Yoshiko grinned. “Double lock?”

Sighing, Riko turned back around. “I think… we should refrain from kissing at school.”

Yoshiko gasped dramatically. “What!? Nooo… but I love Riri’s kisses!”

Riko sighed again. “Okay, fine, but just keep that tongue of yours inside your mouth, alright?” She pointed at Yoshiko’s lips. “That tongue is dangerous, so promise me, okay?”

Yoshiko laughed. “Yup! I promise! Tongue stays inside mouth!” She saluted like a soldier.

Riko just shook her head.

Yoshiko leaned on her desk, smirking. “You know, earlier, it really was just a kiss for me… I didn’t know it would turn you on.”

Riko immediately lifted her manga back up and buried her face in it. “I REFUSE to answer anything else from this conversation.”

Yoshiko burst out laughing, thoroughly enjoying Riko’s reactions.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 97: Surprise Valentine

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/169834396

The classroom was filled with the usual chatter as Riko, You, and Chika took their seats. Chika slumped onto her desk dramatically, stretching out her arms.

"Ahh… Finally done with the entrance exams! I can finally stop thinking!" she sighed in relief.

You smirked. "You do know we still have a final exam before we graduate, right?"

Chika’s eyes snapped open in horror. "No!! Not another exam!" she whined, covering her ears like a child.

You chuckled. "Looks like you still need to use that brain of yours."

Riko laughed softly. "How did the two of you do?"

You leaned back with a confident grin. "I think I did well. Well, I hope so. I really want to get into that school."

Riko nodded reassuringly. "I'm sure you did great." She then turned to Chika. "How about you, Chika-chan?"

Chika gave them a thumbs-up, her usual enthusiasm back in full force. "I did awesome!"

You raised an eyebrow. "I bet you didn’t." She burst out laughing before Chika playfully smacked her arm.

"You-chan, you bully!" Chika pouted.

Riko giggled at their antics. "How about you, Riko-chan? How did yours go?" You asked.

Chika added, "Yeah, especially with the performance part and your original composition!"

Riko took a moment before answering. "For the written exam, I think I did okay. And for the performance… I can confidently say I did my best." She smiled softly. "Because all of you believed in me, I decided to believe in myself too, even though I was nervous."

You smiled. "I'm glad to hear that."

Chika suddenly tackled Riko into a hug. "Wahh, Riko-chan! You’re gonna make me cry!"

Just then, an all-too-familiar voice interrupted the moment.

"And you’re gonna make me puke."

Chika pulled back as the bully leader and her group passed by, smirking.

"Can you stop this sappy stuff and let us through?" she sneered, her group laughing as they walked past.

Chika stuck out her tongue at them.

You crossed her arms. "Way to ruin the good mood."

Riko shook her head. "Don't mind them, you two. Let’s just focus on the fact that we finished the entrance exams."

Chika perked up immediately. "Oh, right! Yay, we’re done!"

Before they could continue, the classroom door swung open, and Dia walked in.

"Good morning, class," she greeted, her serious tone making everyone sit up straighter.

"Good morning, Kurosawa-sensei," the students responded.

Dia folded her arms. "I know it’s early, but I want to remind all of you that graduation is approaching. That means your final exams are as well."

A collective groan rippled through the room.

"I want all of you to study properly and pass. Now, let’s begin class."

------------------

Later, during lunch break, Riko sat alone on a bench in the quiet school courtyard, waiting for You and Chika. There weren’t many students around yet, making it the perfect peaceful spot.

With nothing to do, she pulled out her phone and opened her photo gallery, stopping at the picture—a baby Yoshiko with short hair, fake mustache drawn on her face, swallowed up in an oversized business suit.

Riko giggled to herself. "Yocchan was such a cute baby."

"Shiny! What a cute baby!"

Riko flinched, nearly dropping her phone, and quickly hid the screen. She turned around to see a grinning Mari standing behind her.

"Oh, it was just you, Mari-chan," Riko exhaled in relief.

Mari dramatically flipped her hair. "Yes! It’s your one and only Mari!" She plopped down next to Riko, eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Sooo… who’s that baby you were giggling about?~"

Riko tensed.

Mari gasped dramatically. "Wait! Did you and Yoshiko already have a baby together!?"

Riko’s face turned completely red. "W-WHAT!? N-No! I mean—it’s not even possible—I mean… uuuu…" she stuttered, covering her face with her hands.

Mari burst into laughter. "That was your best reaction yet, Riko! I love it! I should have recorded that!"

Riko whined, still flustered.

Mari wiped a fake tear from her eye, still giggling. "I’m joking, I’m joking. But~ judging by the hair color, I think I know who that baby is." She smirked. "How did you get that photo? No way Yoshiko sent it to you—she’d rather die from embarrassment."

Riko finally calmed down enough to answer. "I got it from her mom…"

Mari gasped even louder. "FROM HER MOM!? Already bonding with the mother-in-law? Wow, I’m impressed!"

Riko blushed and fidgeted. "W-Well… yeah…"

Mari smirked. "Sooo… can I have a copy?"

Riko’s eyes widened. "What!? No! Yocchan would get angry if I shared it…"

Mari pouted. "Aww, no fair! You’re gatekeeping the cuteness and keeping it all to yourself!" She placed a dramatic hand over her heart. "But oh well, such is life… or rather, such is love." She shrugged, making Riko chuckle.

Mari grinned. "Besides, you know she wouldn’t actually get mad at you. That girl spoils you like crazy."

Riko smiled to herself, nodding. "I know."

Mari stretched, standing up. "Well, I better go before students start showing up and eavesdropping on our very important conversation."

"Bye, Mari-chan," Riko said with a smile.

Mari took a step away, then suddenly spun around, pointing at Riko with a teasing smirk. "Oh, and you do know science babies exist, right?~"

She cackled as she walked off.

Riko sat there, her face completely red.

"That Mari-chan…"

------------------

Lunch was peaceful as always in Yoshiko’s classroom, just the two of them sharing Riko’s homemade bento. Yoshiko had been savoring every bite when she suddenly spoke up.

"Oh, Riri, since this weekend is Valentine’s Day, I have something planned for us."

Riko, mid-bite, blinked in curiosity. "Really? Where?"

Yoshiko smirked. "I can't say. It’s a surprise~."

Riko pouted, setting her chopsticks down dramatically. "No fair."

Yoshiko chuckled at her fake sulking. "But hey, at least I remembered it this year—unlike last year." She looked smug, as if she deserved an award.

Riko giggled. "You did."

Yoshiko sighed, scratching the back of her neck. "I felt bad last year, so I wanted to make it up to you with something special."

Riko shook her head with a soft smile. "Don’t feel bad, Yocchan. Even if you didn’t plan anything last year, I still had the best Valentine’s Day. You took me to that concert, remember?"

Yoshiko laughed. "I think you should thank Mari for that. It was her ticket."

Riko just shook her head, placing a gentle hand on Yoshiko’s arm. "Even without the concert, I would’ve still had the best Valentine’s. Just being with you is more than enough."

Yoshiko blushed slightly, looking away for a moment before glancing back at Riko with a small smirk. "Me too, you know." She cleared her throat before adding, "But this year, I wanted to plan something special, just for us."

Riko smiled warmly. "I’m looking forward to it."

------------------

The weekend finally arrived. It was Valentine’s Day.

At 5 AM, while the sky was still dark, Yoshiko stood outside Riko’s house, hands tucked into the pockets of the pastel blue sweatshirt Riko had bought her on their first date. A soft winter breeze ruffled her hair as she waited. She didn’t ring the doorbell, not wanting to wake Riko’s mom, so she had simply sent a text.

As Yoshiko looked up at the fading stars, she suddenly heard the front door open. She turned around and froze for a moment.

Riko stepped out, smiling sleepily but beautifully, dressed in a light pink knee-length dress with a pastel blue cardigan over it. A small sling bag was draped across her shoulder.

"Sorry to keep you waiting," Riko said, stepping closer.

Yoshiko shook her head, smiling. "It’s okay, Riri. And… you look beautiful today."

Riko blushed lightly. "Thank you, Yocchan."

Her eyes then landed on Yoshiko’s sweatshirt, her fingers brushing the fabric. "Is this the one I bought you?"

Yoshiko nodded. "Yeah. Since it’s Valentine’s, I thought I’d wear something my girlfriend gave me."

Riko blushed again, looking down shyly. That was when Yoshiko noticed something in Riko’s hair—the sakura hairclip she had bought for her a while back.

Yoshiko gently touched it, tilting her head. "You’re wearing it."

Riko brought her hand up, touching Yoshiko’s fingers as they rested on the clip. "I figured this was the perfect time to wear it too."

They shared a quiet moment, staring at each other with soft smiles.

Yoshiko took Riko’s hand in hers. "Shall we go? There’s a lot of places I want to take you today."

Riko tilted her head. "Where are we going exactly?"

Yoshiko smirked playfully. "You’ll find out later."

Riko pouted but giggled as they began walking hand in hand.

------------------

The surprise quickly became apparent as they arrived at the airport. And soon enough, they were sitting side by side on a plane—Riko by the window, Yoshiko in the aisle seat.

As the plane started taxiing, Riko turned to Yoshiko with a puzzled look. "Why are we going to Okinawa?"

Yoshiko smirked, leaning back into her seat. "Secret, my dear Riri." She winked.

Riko giggled. "All this mystery is making me even more excited."

Yoshiko grinned. "Well, you better be. I just hope you’ll like it."

Riko leaned onto Yoshiko’s shoulder, hugging her arm. "Since the moment I saw you earlier, I already liked it."

Yoshiko chuckled, resting her head against Riko’s. "Me too."

As the plane lifted off, they stayed like that—warm, comfortable, and completely in love.

------------------

Hand in hand, Yoshiko and Riko walked out of the airport into the warm Okinawan air. The sky was clear, the gentle sea breeze carrying the scent of salt and adventure.

Yoshiko’s eyes scanned the area before locking onto a man holding a sign with her name on it. With a slight tug, she led Riko forward. “Come, Riri.”

The man greeted them with a polite nod. “Tsushima Yoshiko?”

Yoshiko nodded. “Yup, that’s me.”

The man gestured behind him, revealing a small white rental car. “Here’s the car you reserved for today.” He handed Yoshiko the keys. “Just make sure to return it before the day ends, and you’re all set.”

Yoshiko took the keys and grinned. “Got it. Thanks.”

The man bowed slightly. “Enjoy your time in Okinawa!”

Yoshiko and Riko bowed back, thanking him before he walked away. Turning to Riko, Yoshiko opened the passenger door with a playful smirk. “Your chariot awaits, my lady.”

Riko giggled as she slid into the seat. “You even rented a car for today?”

Yoshiko shrugged as she closed the door for her, walking around to the driver’s side. “Of course. We’ve got a lot of places to visit, and we can’t exactly do that by walking everywhere.”

Riko smiled at Yoshiko’s thoughtfulness, watching as she started the car.

“Alright, first stop—breakfast,” Yoshiko announced, pulling onto the road. “I hope you’re hungry.”

Riko giggled. “I always have an appetite when I’m with you.”

Yoshiko smirked as she focused on the road. “Good. Because I plan to spoil you today.”

------------------

Their first stop was Kokusai Dori, a lively international street in Naha, known for its blend of traditional and modern Okinawan culture. Yoshiko skillfully parked the car near a charming local café, the inviting aroma of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries filling the air.

She quickly got out and opened the door for Riko, taking her hand as they walked inside.

“Such a gentleman today, aren’t you?” Riko teased as Yoshiko led her to a table.

“Only for you,” Yoshiko replied with a grin.

After browsing the menu, they placed their orders and chatted while waiting. Soon, a waitress arrived with their breakfast.

“Okinawan sweet potato toast, served warm with a side of miso soup and tofu, along with iced Okinawan tea,” she said as she placed Riko’s order in front of her.

Turning to Yoshiko, she continued, “Avocado toast with soft-boiled eggs, freshly made. I’ve also brought sata andagi (Okinawan donuts) and a fruit parfait to share. And, of course, your coffee—just the way you like it, strong and dark.”

Yoshiko and Riko thanked the waitress before Yoshiko rubbed her hands together in excitement. “Let’s dig in?”

Riko nodded and took a bite of her sweet potato toast. “Mmm! This is delicious!”

Yoshiko took a bite of her avocado toast, nodding in approval. “This too!”

Riko reached for one of the sata andagi, taking a bite. Her eyes widened in delight. “It’s so crispy on the outside but soft inside… It’s really good.”

Yoshiko picked one up as well, popping it into her mouth. “Sweet, crispy, and deep-fried? This is exactly my type of food.”

Riko smirked slightly. “I thought I was your type?”

Yoshiko paused mid-bite, blinking in surprise before grinning. “Oh, you are. You’re sweet, soft, and perfect—especially on the inside.” She winked.

Riko turned bright red and quickly focused on her food, avoiding Yoshiko’s gaze.

Yoshiko chuckled, sipping her coffee. “I love how easy it is to make you flustered.”

Riko huffed, still red. “You just love teasing me, that’s all.”

Yoshiko leaned closer, resting her chin on her palm. “Well, I do love you.”

Riko shyly glanced at her, then smiled, taking a sip of her tea. “I love you too, Yocchan.”

Their hands found each other’s under the table, fingers gently intertwining as they enjoyed their breakfast, soaking in the warm, easy atmosphere of their first Valentine’s Day trip together.

------------------

After breakfast, Yoshiko drove them further into the island, a playful smirk on her lips as she stole glances at Riko, who sat curiously in the passenger seat.

“Where are we going now, Yocchan?” Riko asked, excitement lacing her voice.

Yoshiko simply grinned. “It’s a surprise. Just trust me.”

When they finally arrived, Yoshiko quickly got out and ran over to Riko’s side, opening the door for her. As Riko stepped out, Yoshiko moved behind her, gently covering her eyes with both hands.

“No peeking yet,” Yoshiko teased.

Riko giggled. “Is it still far?”

“Just a few more steps.” Yoshiko carefully guided her forward, making sure she didn’t trip over anything. Then, stopping at just the right spot, she finally removed her hands.

“Surprise!”

Riko slowly opened her eyes, and her breath hitched. Before her stretched a breathtaking path lined with fully bloomed sakura trees, their delicate pink petals drifting through the air like a soft snowfall. Some of the trees arched over the stone pathway, forming a natural tunnel of pink blossoms.

“Sakura trees… this early?” Riko gasped in amazement. “This is incredible, Yocchan! How did you find this place?”

Yoshiko grinned. “Did a little research. I wanted to take you somewhere special for Valentine’s Day, and this place came up. Thought it’d be perfect.”

Riko turned to Yoshiko, her eyes shining. “I love it. Thank you, Yocchan!” Without hesitation, she threw her arms around her, hugging her tightly.

Yoshiko hugged her back, pressing a soft kiss to Riko’s lips before pulling away slightly. “It even matches your hair clip.”

Riko’s hand instinctively went to touch the sakura-shaped clip in her hair. “Oh, right! Good thing I wore it today.”

Yoshiko chuckled. “It’s like destiny or something.”

Riko giggled before grabbing Yoshiko’s hand. “Come on, let’s take some pictures together!”

She pulled out her phone, and the two posed beneath the falling petals, taking selfies with their cheeks pressed together. In one photo, Riko held the phone while Yoshiko leaned down slightly, hugging Riko from the side and pressing a soft kiss to her cheek.

After scrolling through their pictures, Riko giggled. “These turned out so cute!”

Yoshiko peeked over her shoulder. “Maybe we should send one to our moms?”

Riko smiled. “Good idea.”

They each selected a sweet, non-kissing photo and sent it off. It wasn’t long before Riko received a reply from her mom:

“You two look adorable! Tell Yoshiko thank you for the flowers and chocolates.”

Riko blinked at the message, then turned to Yoshiko. “Mom said thanks for the flowers and chocolates… what did she mean by that?”

Yoshiko scratched her cheek sheepishly. “Oh, that. I had some flowers and chocolates delivered to your mom this morning. You know, since it’s Valentine’s Day.”

Riko’s heart warmed at the thought. “That’s so sweet of you, Yocchan.”

Yoshiko smirked. “I also ordered some for my mom, don’t worry. But as for you, I figured… why give you flowers when I can take you to the flowers instead?”

Riko giggled, feeling so full of love she thought she might melt. “Thank you, Yocchan.”

As they strolled along the path, Riko reached out to touch a delicate pink petal, watching as a few fluttered down onto her palm. “They’re beautiful.”

Yoshiko took a step back, pretending to evaluate something. “Hmm… You know, they’re not the most beautiful thing here, though.”

Riko tilted her head. “Oh? Then what is?”

Yoshiko smirked, her magenta eyes twinkling. “You. You’re more beautiful than any of this.”

Riko’s entire face turned red as she quickly covered her cheeks with her hands. “Yocchan! Stop, that’s so embarrassing!”

Yoshiko laughed before gently taking Riko’s hands away from her face. “It’s true, you know.”

Holding Riko’s hands, Yoshiko softened her voice. “You’re always beautiful, but today… you look extra stunning.”

Riko’s heart skipped a beat. Flustered, she playfully punched Yoshiko’s chest before immediately hiding her face against it. “Your words are just too much.”

Yoshiko chuckled, wrapping her arms around Riko in a warm hug. “And you love it.”

Still blushing, Riko muttered against her chest, “… I do.”

Yoshiko grinned, resting her chin on top of Riko’s head. “Good. Because I love you.”

Riko peeked up at her, eyes filled with affection. “I love you too, Yocchan.”

With the soft rustling of cherry blossoms around them, the two stood there, soaking in the magic of the moment—wrapped in each other’s warmth, hearts full, and love blooming just like the petals drifting through the air.

------------------

Later in the afternoon, Yoshiko and Riko drove to Sefa Utaki, an ancient sacred site shrouded in history and mystery. Towering rock formations created natural passageways, and the dense forest surrounding them cast dappled shadows on the ground as they walked.

Riko’s voice dropped to a whisper as she took in the serene beauty of the place. “It’s so quiet here.”

Yoshiko nodded, instinctively lowering her voice as well. “It feels… special. Like the whole place is alive.”

They continued walking in comfortable silence, the only sounds being the rustling of leaves and the distant chirping of birds. Eventually, they stopped at a secluded spot where sunlight filtered through the trees, illuminating a small sacred shrine nestled between the rocks.

Yoshiko turned to Riko, her expression thoughtful. “Hey… let’s make a wish.”

Riko blinked. “A wish?”

Yoshiko nodded toward the shrine. “It feels right. A wish for our future, maybe.”

Riko hesitated for a moment before smiling. “Alright.”

Side by side, they closed their eyes, each silently making their own wish. Neither spoke their wish aloud, but as they reopened their eyes and met each other’s gaze, they both knew.

They wished for the same thing.

For this love, this happiness, to last forever.

------------------

By late afternoon, they arrived at Naminoue Beach, where the golden hues of the setting sun reflected off the calm waters. The ocean breeze was gentle, carrying the scent of salt and warmth.

Yoshiko slipped off her shoes, stepping onto the soft sand. “It’s warmer than I expected.”

Riko did the same, holding Yoshiko’s hand while carrying her shoes in the other. They walked along the shoreline, their fingers intertwined, the waves gently lapping at their feet.

Riko sighed contentedly. “This is nice.”

Yoshiko grinned mischievously. “You know what would make it even nicer?”

Riko tilted her head. “What?”

Before she could react, Yoshiko suddenly scooped Riko up by her waist, lifting her effortlessly off the ground.

“YOCCHAN!” Riko yelped, her shoes slipping from her grip as she instinctively clung to Yoshiko’s shoulders for support.

Yoshiko laughed, spinning around with Riko in her arms, feeling the warmth of her girlfriend against her. As she slowed her spin, Yoshiko leaned in, catching Riko’s lips in a soft, lingering kiss before gently lowering her back down.

Just before Riko’s feet touched the ground, they pulled away, their breaths mingling in the cool evening air.

“See?” Yoshiko smirked. “Now it’s perfect.”

Riko gazed at her with wide, love-struck eyes. “That felt… magical.”

She rested her head against Yoshiko’s chest, and Yoshiko’s hands remained on her waist. Without thinking, they began to sway—slow dancing to an unspoken melody, their bodies moving as one. The sky was painted in shades of orange, pink, and violet, the waves shimmering beneath the sunset.

No words were needed. Just the rhythm of their hearts, the quiet crash of the waves, and the warmth of each other’s presence.

For them, this was love.

------------------

As night fell, they arrived at The Steakhouse Hama, a restaurant known for its high-quality Okinawan beef and breathtaking ocean views. They were seated by the window, where they could see the distant waves glistening under the moonlight.

The flickering candlelight on their table added to the romantic atmosphere, casting a soft glow on Riko’s face. Yoshiko found herself staring, completely mesmerized.

Riko, noticing the look, smiled playfully. “What is it?”

Yoshiko smirked. “Just thinking about how lucky I am.”

Riko giggled. “I was just about to say the same thing.”

They shared a warm glance before digging into their meals, savoring the flavors of the perfectly cooked steak and side dishes. As they ate, Riko reached across the table, gently intertwining her fingers with Yoshiko’s.

“This has been the best Valentine’s Day,” Riko admitted, her golden eyes shining.

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow, teasing. “Because of Okinawa? Or because of me?”

Riko giggled, squeezing Yoshiko’s hand. “You already know the answer to that.”

Yoshiko chuckled before bringing Riko’s hand to her lips, pressing a soft kiss to the back of it. “Good. Because I feel the same way.”

Riko smiled at her lovingly. “Thank you, Yocchan, for today.”

Yoshiko returned the smile, her grip on Riko’s hand tightening slightly. “Anything for you, Riri.”

------------------

As the night came to an end, they made their way back to the airport, Yoshiko driving them through the quiet roads of Okinawa. Riko, feeling drowsy from the long and magical day, rested her head against Yoshiko’s shoulder, letting out a soft sigh.

“Let’s do this again,” she murmured sleepily.

Yoshiko glanced at her, a gentle smile forming on her lips. She pressed a light kiss to the top of Riko’s head.

“We will.”

With that, their perfect Valentine’s Day came to a close, leaving behind a memory they would cherish forever.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 96: Exams

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/169833361

The school hallways buzzed with energy as students returned from break, exchanging stories and groaning about the upcoming final stretch before graduation. Teachers gathered in the staff office, discussing schedules and catching up after the holidays.

In the classroom, Riko, You, and Chika walked in together, settling into their usual seats at the back.

"So, how was Canada, Riko-chan?" You asked as she set down her bag.

Before Riko could answer, Chika leaned in excitedly. "Did you bring souvenirs?"

You sighed, shaking her head. "Can you at least pretend you care about something other than the souvenirs?"

Chika blinked and quickly corrected herself. "Oh—uhh, I mean, how was the trip, Riko-chan?"

Riko chuckled softly, shaking her head at Chika’s antics. "It was nice. Same as always—family gatherings, catching up with relatives, nothing too different."

She reached into her bag and pulled out some neatly wrapped Canadian snacks, handing them to both of her friends.

Chika gasped, grabbing hers instantly. "Yes! Snacks! Oh— I mean, thank you, Riko-chan!"

You gave Chika a deadpan look before taking her own with a small smile. "Thanks, Riko-chan. So, how was the gathering? Did your relatives ask when you’re getting married? Since that’s usually what happens at these things." She smirked playfully.

Riko chuckled. "No, nothing like that. It was just the usual family stuff—talking, eating, catching up. But…" She paused for a moment. "One of my childhood friends showed up. I hadn’t seen him in years."

Chika gasped dramatically. "A childhood friend?! That’s awesome! Lucky for me, I still have my childhood friend with me now and all the way until college!" She happily wrapped her arms around You’s shoulders.

You coughed, slightly flustered, and gently pushed her off. "I didn’t know you had a childhood friend like that, Riko-chan."

"Honestly, I kind of forgot about him," Riko admitted. "But when I saw him, all the memories came rushing back."

Just then, the usual unwelcome presence made itself known. The class bully and her group strutted into the room, their voices dripping with mockery.

"What’s this? Riko talking about another guy?" The leader smirked as she walked past. "Even though she already has Mr. Bad Boy boyfriend?"

Another girl chimed in. "Ohh, how scandalous~."

"Never thought you were that type, Riko," another girl added with a fake gasp. "So many men in your life!"

Their little group laughed at their own joke as they took their seats.

Riko simply sighed, choosing to ignore them, but You wasn’t as patient. She shot them an irritated glare. "Are you seriously trying to start a new rumor again?"

The bully smirked, shrugging. "Hmmm, maybe I will. It’s not really a rumor if it’s true, right~?" She and her group giggled as they turned away.

Chika groaned. "They really know how to piss people off just by existing."

You crossed her arms. "I swear, I hate them so much."

Riko, unfazed, simply smiled. "Just a few more months, and I’ll finally be free from them."

Chika gasped in admiration. "So strong, Riko-chan, so strong! Here, take this."

She dramatically reached into her bag and pulled out a mikan, placing it in Riko’s hands like it was some kind of sacred offering.

Riko blinked, confused. "Uh… thanks?"

You raised an eyebrow. "What was that for?"

Chika huffed. "It’s a reward for being so strong-willed, obviously!"

You looked at her in disbelief. "That makes no sense. Why a mikan?"

Chika smirked. "Ohhh, I see. You’re jealous, huh? Here, you can have one too." She handed You a mikan with an exaggeratedly smug expression.

Before You could retaliate, the classroom door suddenly opened, and Dia stepped inside, instantly commanding attention.

"Good morning, Kurosawa-sensei!" the class greeted in unison.

Dia nodded, her usual composed expression in place. "Good morning, everyone, and welcome back. I know this is early, but I want to remind you all that graduation is approaching. That means your final exams are near as well." She let her sharp gaze sweep over the room. "I expect all of you to take this seriously. I want every single one of you to graduate, so be sure to study well."

The class groaned lightly at the mention of exams, but Dia ignored it.

"Now, let’s begin."

With that, the first lesson of the new term officially started.

------------------

The crisp winter air carried a gentle breeze as the group gathered on the school rooftop for lunch. Riko, You, Chika, Hanamaru, and Ruby sat together on the floor, enjoying their meals and chatting.

Riko reached into her bag and pulled out two neatly wrapped packages. "Here, Hanamaru-chan, Ruby-chan. These are your souvenirs from Canada."

Ruby’s eyes widened in excitement. "Wow! Thank you, Riko-senpai!"

Hanamaru beamed as she eagerly opened her package. "Food! Thank you, Riko-senpai!" She immediately popped a piece of the Canadian snack into her mouth, chewing happily. "So yummy, zura!!"

Riko giggled at Hanamaru’s enthusiastic reaction. "I’m glad you two like it."

You smirked, watching Hanamaru devour the snack. "Wow, digging in already. That’s so you, Hanamaru-chan."

The group chuckled as Hanamaru nodded proudly, completely unbothered.

You suddenly turned to Chika with a playful grin. "So, Chika-chan, how’s your preparation for the entrance exam? It’s already next month~."

Chika immediately froze, her smile dropping. "Nooo! Don’t remind me!" she whined, covering her ears. "I’m already nervous as it is! I was trying to forget about it!"

The others laughed at Chika’s dramatic reaction.

Riko tilted her head. "Did you not review during break, Chika-chan?"

Chika scratched her cheek nervously. "I did… but…"

You cut in with a smirk. "She did, but she kept getting distracted, so I had to punish her."

Chika gasped, pointing accusingly at You. "You mean you held my mikans hostage! That was cruel!"

You shrugged. "It was the only way to keep you focused."

The group burst into laughter as Chika pouted.

Ruby looked at Riko curiously. "Have you reviewed, Riko-senpai?"

Riko nodded. "Yeah, it was really quiet over there, so I had plenty of time to study."

Hanamaru perked up. "How about your composition, zura?"

Riko smiled. "I actually finished it, too. I just hope it’s good enough to get me in."

Chika grinned confidently. "I’ll bet all my mikans that you’ll get in, Riko-chan!"

You smirked and added, "I’ll bet all of Chika-chan’s allowance that you’ll get in."

"Hey!!" Chika protested.

Then she huffed and crossed her arms. "But you know what? I’m okay with that. Because I’m a hundred percent sure that Riko-chan will pass!"

Riko giggled, touched by their confidence in her. "Thank you, you guys. It really means a lot that you believe in me."

------------------

As the school day came to an end, students gradually filtered out of the building. Meanwhile, Riko made her way to the principal’s office, knocking gently on the door.

"Come in~!" Mari’s familiar voice called from inside.

Riko pushed the door open and stepped in, finding Mari, Kanan, and Dia all inside.

The three of them blinked in surprise.

"Riko? Why are you here?" Mari asked with a teasing smirk. "This isn’t Yoshiko’s classroom. Did you get lost?"

Riko giggled, shaking her head. "I’m heading there next, but I wanted to stop by first to give you all souvenirs."

She reached into her bag and pulled out more Canadian snacks, placing them on the desk.

Mari’s eyes sparkled. "Ohh~ souvenirs~!"

Kanan looked surprised. "Souvenirs?"

Dia raised an eyebrow. "What for?"

Riko smiled. "Well, my mom and I always spend Christmas in Canada, so I figured since you three are my friends too, I should bring you something back."

Dia’s stern expression softened as she nodded in appreciation. "That’s very kind of you, Riko. Thank you."

Kanan grinned. "Wow, this is actually awesome. Thanks, Riko!"

Mari pouted playfully. "Wait, wait. You always go there? And this is the first time we’re getting souvenirs? You should’ve started dating Yoshiko earlier so we could’ve gotten them every year!"

She winked at Riko, clearly joking.

Dia sighed, shaking her head. "Mari, don’t be ridiculous."

Kanan laughed. "Well, Dia would’ve probably clawed Yoshiko if she had started dating a first-year back then."

Dia gave a firm nod, making Riko laugh. "Don’t worry. I won’t forget to bring you all something next time."

Dia smiled approvingly. "We’ll hold you to that."

Kanan grinned. "More souvenirs, huh? Sounds great to me!"

Mari smirked. "I’ll be looking forward to it~." Then she waved a hand. "Now, go on. Yoshiko’s probably crying from waiting too long for you."

Riko giggled and bowed politely. "I’ll see you all later!"

With that, she left the office and made her way toward Yoshiko’s classroom.

------------------

As Riko stepped into Yoshiko’s classroom, her eyes immediately found Yoshiko standing near her desk. The moment their gazes met, Yoshiko’s face lit up with a grin.

"Oh, Riri! Welcome back from Canada!" Yoshiko beamed, quickly standing up. She then tucked one hand behind her back, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "I have a surprise for you."

Riko tilted her head, intrigued. "A surprise?"

Yoshiko nodded eagerly before dramatically revealing her hand from behind her back. "Ta-dah!"

At first, Riko blinked in confusion, wondering what exactly Yoshiko was showing her—until it clicked. Her eyes widened as she reached out, gently taking Yoshiko’s hand into her own.

"Your splint… it’s gone!" Riko gasped, looking down at Yoshiko’s fully healed hand.

Yoshiko grinned proudly. "Yep! I went to the doctor after I got back, and they finally cleared me. My hand is as good as new!"

Riko squeezed her hand slightly, her touch soft and careful. "That’s amazing, Yocchan! I’m so happy for you!"

Yoshiko smirked, a glint of mischief returning to her eyes. "You know what that means, right, Riri~?"

Before Riko could even process what Yoshiko was implying, Yoshiko leaned in and pressed a kiss to her lips, wrapping an arm around her waist. Riko melted into the kiss for a moment, but then pulled back slightly, blinking.

"What…?"

Yoshiko leaned in, whispering against Riko’s ear. "Pleasuring time~."

Riko’s face turned red instantly. "Yocchan!" she scolded, pushing her away shyly.

Yoshiko chuckled but didn’t back down completely. Instead, she trailed soft kisses along Riko’s neck, making Riko shiver involuntarily.

"N-No, stop…" Riko murmured weakly, though her eyes fluttered shut from the sensation.

Yoshiko, completely enjoying teasing her, let her hand slide under the back of Riko’s blouse, fingertips grazing the soft skin there—until Riko suddenly pinched the back of Yoshiko’s hand.

"Ow!" Yoshiko yelped, stepping back and blowing on her hand like a wounded puppy.

Riko immediately felt guilty and reached out, gently rubbing Yoshiko’s hand. "Sorry, Yocchan… You just wouldn’t stop, and I panicked."

Yoshiko gave her a pout, making Riko laugh softly. She reached up and patted Yoshiko’s head. "Can we not do this here?" she whispered shyly. "We’re at school…"

Yoshiko sighed dramatically. "Okay, okay. I’ll stop." Then, her smirk returned as she leaned in slightly. "But since Valentine’s Day is coming up soon, I’ll hold out until then. So you better be prepared, Riri~." She winked.

Riko’s face turned bright red as she lightly smacked Yoshiko’s arm.

"Yocchan!"

------------------

As usual, Yoshiko walked Riko home, the two of them strolling down the familiar streets side by side. The cool winter air surrounded them, but the warmth of their conversation made the chill barely noticeable.

"So, how was your vacation with your mom?" Riko asked, looking up at Yoshiko with a gentle smile.

Yoshiko’s face brightened instantly. "It was amazing. Everything felt so nostalgic—being back in my old home, my old room, and even visiting the places we used to go together."

Riko smiled warmly. "I bet your mom was having the time of her life."

Yoshiko chuckled. "Oh, she definitely was. She cooked for me every day, woke me up in the mornings, and even bought things for me—even though I kept insisting on paying for myself."

She scratched the back of her head, looking a little embarrassed. "She really babied me while I was there."

Riko giggled, finding it incredibly cute. "Well, to her, you’re still her baby."

Yoshiko exhaled dramatically but smiled. "Yeah… and honestly? I kind of liked it. Even if it was a little embarrassing."

Riko chuckled. "I think it’s sweet."

They walked in comfortable silence for a moment before Yoshiko turned the question back to her.

"How about you? How was Canada with your family?"

Riko hummed in thought. "Not much really, since I already told you about the most exciting parts during our calls."

Yoshiko nodded. "So, no new exciting moments?"

Riko thought for a moment before smirking slightly. "Well… maybe when my dad asked about you and wondered when he could finally talk to you."

Yoshiko immediately tensed up. "Oh—uh…" She gulped, quickly shaking her head. "Maybe let’s drop that topic for now."

Riko giggled at her reaction but didn’t push it further.

Yoshiko, eager to change the subject, quickly asked, "So, are you ready for your entrance exam next month?"

Riko nodded. "Yup! I just need to practice a bit more so I won’t make any mistakes on the performance exam."

Yoshiko gave her a confident grin. "I’m sure you won’t, Riri. You’re already amazing as you are."

Riko blushed slightly but smiled, feeling warmth spread in her chest. "Thank you, Yocchan."

As they continued walking, they talked about random things—sharing small stories, teasing each other, and just enjoying their time together as the sun slowly set behind them.

------------------

The month of entrance exams had finally arrived, and the air was filled with a mix of nervous energy and excitement. In the school courtyard, Riko, You, Chika, Hanamaru, and Ruby walked together, discussing their upcoming exams.

"I can’t believe it’s already entrance exam season! I’m so nervous!" Chika whined, stretching her arms above her head.

"Well, if you actually studied, you wouldn’t be," You teased, smirking.

Chika gasped dramatically. "Hey! I did study!"

You chuckled. "I know, I’m just messing with you. You’ll do great, I’m sure of it."

Riko smiled at the exchange before turning to You. "Are you not nervous, You-chan?"

You shrugged confidently. "Oh, I am. Who wouldn’t be nervous for this?"

Chika pointed at her. "See! You’re nervous too, yet you tease me about it!"

The group laughed, while Ruby cheered, "I know all of you senpais will do great, so... Ganbaruby!"

Chika immediately clapped her hands together. "Ahh, so cute, Ruby-chan! Thank you!"

You chuckled. "Now don’t go scaring Ruby-chan with your nervous energy."

Hanamaru smiled. "Good luck, everyone! Zura!"

Riko returned their smiles, feeling warmth spread through her chest. "Thank you, you two."

------------------

The day of Riko’s first entrance exam arrived—the written portion. As she and Yoshiko walked hand-in-hand through Tokyo, heading toward GEIDAI, Riko kept glancing ahead, her grip on Yoshiko’s hand tightening slightly.

"Nervous, Riri?" Yoshiko asked, squeezing her hand reassuringly.

"A little," Riko admitted. "But not as much as I will be for the performance exam."

Yoshiko grinned. "Don’t be nervous, okay? I’m here with you, and everything will be just fine."

When they reached the entrance, they stopped, and Yoshiko turned to her with a smile.

"So, see you later, Riri. I’ll wait for you at the café near here, so just message or call me when you’re done, okay?"

Riko nodded. "Okay. And... thank you, Yocchan."

Yoshiko leaned in and gave her a soft kiss. "There. A good luck kiss."

A few passing students who had just arrived giggled at the sight, whispering, "How lucky!" and "How cute~."

Riko blushed and giggled as she stepped back. "I’ll see you later."

Yoshiko waved enthusiastically. "Good luck, Riri!"

As Riko disappeared inside, Yoshiko turned and made her way to the café.

A little while later, as Yoshiko sipped her coffee, her phone vibrated. A message from Riko popped up:

"I’m done, Yocchan. I’m about to head out now."

Yoshiko quickly finished the rest of her coffee, grabbed her bag, and headed toward GEIDAI’s entrance. As she arrived, she spotted Riko walking out.

She jogged toward her and grinned. "Riri!"

Riko turned and smiled at her.

"How was it?" Yoshiko asked eagerly.

Riko nodded confidently. "I feel good about my answers, so I think it went well."

Yoshiko grinned proudly. "That’s my girlfriend! Good job, Riri!" She leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

Riko blushed and smiled. "Let’s go home?"

Yoshiko grabbed her hand and laced their fingers together. "Sure!"

------------------

A few days later, it was time for Riko’s last entrance exam—the performance test. This was the one she was most nervous about.

Like last time, she and Yoshiko walked to GEIDAI hand-in-hand, but unlike before, there was a tense silence between them.

When they finally stopped in front of the entrance, Riko stared at the building, gripping Yoshiko’s hand tighter than before.

Yoshiko chuckled softly. "Don’t be nervous, Riri. You’ll be amazing. You can do this."

Riko still didn’t let go. Instead, she turned toward Yoshiko and hugged her tightly, closing her eyes.

Yoshiko smiled, wrapping her arms around her. "Come on, Riri, you’ve competed in plenty of contests before. Why are you getting nervous now?"

Riko kept her face hidden against Yoshiko’s chest. "This is different," she murmured. "This is for my future. What if I don’t get accepted?"

Yoshiko sighed, then gently pulled Riko back, placing her hands firmly on her shoulders. "Listen to me. They will accept you. If they don’t, then that just means they don’t have ears and clearly aren’t the right school for you because they can’t handle your talent."

Riko giggled softly, her nerves easing just a bit. She took a deep breath. "Do you really think I can do it?"

Yoshiko smiled. "I don’t think. I know you will."

With that, Yoshiko leaned in and kissed her.

Riko exhaled deeply and stepped back. "I think I’m ready now."

Yoshiko grinned. "Now that’s the spirit, Riri. Show them what you’re made of!"

Yoshiko pouted. "I wish you could come inside and watch… I’d love to sit there and be the loudest one cheering for you."

Riko laughed softly. "It’s okay, Yocchan. Just knowing you’re here is already more than enough support for me."

Yoshiko nodded. "Then go out there and make me the proudest girlfriend ever."

Riko gave her one last smile before turning and heading inside.

As she walked away, Yoshiko cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted, "Good luck, Riri!"

Riko disappeared into the building.

This time, Yoshiko didn’t go to a café to wait. Instead, she stood outside, determined to be the first thing Riko saw when she came back out.

------------------

The silence in the exam hall was almost suffocating.

Riko sat at the grand piano, her fingers hovering just above the keys, her heartbeat pounding in her ears. In front of her, a panel of professors sat with unreadable expressions, their pens poised, eyes locked on her.

She took a slow, steady breath.

This was it.

Her entrance exam for GEIDAI.

With one last glance at the sheet music before her—her own original composition—she closed her eyes briefly, grounding herself. Then, she began to play.

The first notes rang out, soft and delicate, like a quiet snowfall. The melody built gradually, flowing like a gentle stream, each note cascading into the next with effortless grace. As she played, the composition grew richer, more vibrant, swelling into something powerful and full of emotion.

Her fingers danced across the keys, every movement precise yet expressive.

She forgot about the panel of professors. She forgot about the pressure.

It was just her and the piano.

Each note carried the weight of years of dedication, of sleepless nights spent practicing, of every moment she had ever doubted herself and found the strength to keep going. The music was hers—her love, her struggle, her hope, all woven into sound.

As the final note faded into silence, the world seemed to pause with it.

Riko exhaled, her hands trembling slightly as they rested on her lap. Slowly, she stood, bowed politely, and waited.

The professors exchanged glances, scribbling down their final notes. For a moment, there was only silence.

Then, one of them finally spoke, his voice even and measured.

"Thank you for your performance. You will be notified of the results at a later date."

The other professors nodded in agreement.

Riko took one final bow. "Thank you."

And with that, she turned and exited the stage.

------------------

Outside GEIDAI, Yoshiko stood leaning against a wall, hands tucked into the pockets of her coat as she scanned the entrance. When she spotted Riko walking out, she immediately straightened.

Riko was quiet.

Yoshiko’s brows furrowed slightly. "How was it?"

For a second, Riko didn’t say anything. Then, suddenly, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms tightly around Yoshiko, burying her face in her chest.

"I was so nervous," she admitted, her voice muffled. "But once I started playing, the nerves disappeared. I only saw my piano… and heard the music I was creating. It was an amazing feeling."

Yoshiko smiled, gently rubbing Riko’s back. "Good job, Riri." She pressed a soft kiss to the top of Riko’s head. "I knew you’d do great."

They stayed like that for a moment before Yoshiko pulled back slightly. "Wanna go home?"

Riko shook her head and smiled. "Since we still have time, can we visit your mom today?"

Yoshiko blinked in surprise but quickly grinned. "Sure, I don’t see why not."

Riko nodded eagerly. "Okay, let’s go, Yocchan!" She grabbed Yoshiko’s hand, tugging her forward with excitement.

------------------

The two arrived at Yoshiko’s childhood home. Standing at the doorstep, Yoshiko rang the doorbell and waited.

The door swung open, revealing Yoshiko’s mother. "Yoshiko? What are you—" She paused when she spotted Riko beside her. Her face lit up.

"Riko! You finally visited again!"

Before Riko could respond, she was pulled into a warm hug. She giggled and hugged her back. "Hello, Mom."

Yoshiko’s mother beamed as she pulled away. "Come in, come in, you two!"

As they stepped inside, she glanced at them curiously. "What brings you here so suddenly?"

Before either could answer, she added, "Wait—have you two eaten yet?"

Yoshiko shook her head. "Not yet."

Her mother clapped her hands together. "Oh, perfect timing! I just finished cooking. Come, let’s have dinner together."

She motioned for them to follow her into the kitchen.

Riko smiled and stood up. "Let me help, Mom."

Yoshiko’s mother turned to her, clearly pleased. "Oh, thank you, Riko. You’re such a helpful girl."

Riko giggled, moving to help set the table.

Yoshiko sat back, watching the two interact with a fond smile. "So, to answer your question from earlier, Riko just finished her performance exam today, and she insisted we come visit afterward."

Yoshiko’s mother’s eyes widened slightly as she looked at Riko. "Really, dear?"

Riko nodded, smiling shyly.

Yoshiko’s mother placed a hand over her heart. "Oh, how sweet of you! Thank you for visiting."

As they finished setting up the table, they all sat down—Riko next to Yoshiko, with Yoshiko’s mother sitting across from them.

"Go ahead, dig in!" Yoshiko’s mom encouraged.

Riko took a bite and her eyes widened slightly. "Mmm! This is delicious!"

Yoshiko’s mom chuckled. "No need to butter me up, Riko. I already approve of your relationship."

Riko laughed while Yoshiko shook her head, amused.

After a few more bites, Yoshiko’s mom turned to Riko. "So, how was the exam? I bet you blew them away with your talent."

Riko giggled. "I don’t think so… but I hope it went well."

Yoshiko, unimpressed by Riko’s humility, interjected. "Don’t believe her, Mom. She practically passed that thing."

Her mom nodded in agreement. "Oh, I believe that."

She then turned to Riko with a gentle smile. "Riko, dear, if you ever do a concert or performance, be sure to invite me, okay? I’d love to hear you play."

Riko’s cheeks flushed slightly, but she nodded. "Okay. I will."

Yoshiko leaned forward with a smirk. "Oh, you better prepare yourself if you want to hear Riko’s piano skills. You might end up crying."

Riko’s blush deepened. "Yocchan, stop exaggerating!"

Yoshiko’s mother laughed. "Oh, I’ll prepare myself, then! But, Riko dear, stop doubting yourself, alright? You are an incredibly talented girl."

Riko nodded, still blushing. In her head, she thought, Yocchan and her mom sure love to compliment me a lot… It’s kind of embarrassing.

But deep down, she felt a warmth spread through her chest.

She was truly grateful.

------------------

After dinner, Yoshiko stood at the sink, washing the dishes—a rare sight in itself. Meanwhile, Riko sat on the couch in the living room, chatting with Yoshiko’s mom.

With a teasing smile, Yoshiko’s mom said a little louder than necessary, "You know, my baby doesn’t normally wash dishes. I think she’s only doing it because you’re here."

From the kitchen, Yoshiko immediately shouted, "Hey! I heard that! And I do wash dishes!"

Her mom chuckled. "Oops."

Riko covered her mouth, giggling.

Yoshiko’s mom leaned in slightly, lowering her voice. "So, Riko dear, want to see baby pictures of my little Yoshiko?"

Riko’s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Yes, please!"

"Alright, wait here." Yoshiko’s mom stood up, walked over to a bookshelf, and pulled out a thick photo album. She sat back down next to Riko and smirked. "Come closer. She might get angry if she sees me showing you this."

Riko eagerly scooted closer.

Flipping open the album, Yoshiko’s mom pointed to a particular picture—one of baby Yoshiko sitting in a high chair with an angry expression, gripping a spoon tightly in her tiny fist.

"This was her first time eating broccoli. She absolutely hated it."

Riko giggled. "She looks so mad!"

"Oh, she was furious," Yoshiko’s mom laughed. "She refused to eat vegetables for weeks after that."

She flipped to another photo—this one of a younger Yoshiko, covered in dirt, grinning proudly while holding up a tiny tooth in her hand.

"And this was when she lost her first tooth. She ran straight into a pole at the playground."

Riko couldn’t help but giggle. "That’s so cute~"

Another page revealed an even more hilarious photo—baby Yoshiko dressed in an oversized business suit, her small head peeking out while a fake mustache had been drawn on her face.

"She crawled into her father’s suit, so we decided to complete the look." Yoshiko’s mom chuckled at the memory.

Riko burst into laughter. "Oh my gosh, this is gold."

She quickly pulled out her phone. "Can I take a picture of this one?"

"Of course, dear."

Just as Riko snapped the photo, Yoshiko walked in, drying her hands with a towel. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "What are you guys looking at?"

Riko turned to her with an amused smile. "You were so adorable when you were a baby, Yocchan."

Yoshiko instantly turned red. "I—I'm not adorable!" she protested, crossing her arms and plopping down onto the couch next to Riko, looking away in embarrassment.

Riko giggled at her reaction.

"Oh, come on, Yoshiko," her mom teased. "Don’t be shy. Come join us and relive your baby memories."

Riko clasped her hands together, tilting her head playfully. "Please~?"

Yoshiko glanced at her, then sighed in defeat. "Fine…"

Scooting closer to Riko, she rested her arm along the back of the couch, sneaking small glances at the album while trying not to look too interested.

The three of them continued flipping through the pages, laughing at the memories, teasing Yoshiko, and bonding over the little moments of the past.

For Yoshiko, it was embarrassing—but at the same time, she wouldn’t trade this warmth for anything.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 95: Christmas & New Years

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/168780583

The last day of school before Christmas break had finally arrived.

In their usual seats, Riko, You, and Chika sat chatting while waiting for their first-period teacher.

Chika stretched her arms above her head with a sigh. "I can't believe it's already the last day of school! Tomorrow, Christmas break starts! I can’t wait!"

You chuckled. "Yeah, and then after that, it’s the entrance exams, final exams… and graduation."

Chika immediately clapped her hands over her ears. "No!! Don’t say that! I just want the fun part, not the exam part!" she whined dramatically.

Riko giggled. "Well, we can’t really avoid it. We do need to prepare and review for it, after all."

Chika slumped over her desk, groaning. "Yeah… I know…" She turned to Riko and asked, "Are you already planning to study over the break, Riko-chan?"

Riko hummed, thinking. "Maybe a little bit? But I also need to work on my composition for the performance exam."

Just then, the bully walked by their desks, heading toward her own seat. She slowed her pace just enough to glance at Riko with a smirk.

"What’s this? Riko not studying over break? That’s new," she mocked before walking off, her little group snickering as they followed.

You frowned, glaring at them. "Can they just walk by without badmouthing you? They seriously have nothing better to do with their lives."

Chika, now digging into her bag, pulled out a mikan. "I think she didn’t get enough of my mikan," she said.

Riko laughed softly. "Relax, you two. It doesn’t bother me anymore."

You sighed, still annoyed, but decided to let it go. "Well, anyway, I might study a little during the break… if a certain someone doesn’t show up at my house and distract me." She side-eyed Chika.

Chika gasped in realization. "Hey!!"

You smirked. "Maybe I should just invite you over so you can study with me."

Chika crossed her arms. "Hmph! I can study, you know!"

"You say that, but I bet you’ll get distracted the second you open your book," You teased.

Riko giggled as Chika pouted.

Wanting to change the subject, You turned to Riko and nudged her lightly. "So, Riko-chan, where is the big boss taking you for Christmas, huh?" She waggled her eyebrows.

Riko shook her head with a small laugh. "Actually, I’m spending Christmas with my family this year. Mom and I are visiting Dad in Canada like always."

You blinked. "Oh. Then, she’ll be spending Christmas alone?"

Riko shook her head. "No, she said she’s planning to surprise her mom and spend Christmas with her. So I think it all works out."

Chika clasped her hands together, smiling. "Aww, she’s finally going to spend Christmas with her mom again. That’s so sweet!"

You nodded. "Yeah, that’s really nice. Good for her."

Riko smiled softly.

Chika then turned to Riko. "How about you two? Where will you be spending Christmas?"

"As always, I’ll be at my house," Chika said. "And I’ll probably be working at the ryokan too. A lot of customers come during the holidays."

You shrugged. "Same here. I’ll spend it with my family, then probably help out at Chika-chan’s place like I usually do."

Riko nodded. "That sounds fun! I wish I could try helping out too."

Chika shook her head, waving a hand. "No need, Riko-chan! Just the thought is enough." Then, her eyes sparkled mischievously. "Buuut… maybe you could bring back some souvenirs from Canada~"

You sighed, shaking her head. "Wow, Chika-chan. No shame at all."

Riko giggled. "Don’t worry, I’ll definitely bring you something when I come back."

You immediately perked up. "Yes!"

Chika smirked. "See? You want souvenirs too!"

You scratched the back of her head sheepishly. "Hehe…"

------------------

Later that evening, Yoshiko was walking Riko home as they chatted about random things. When they finally reached the doorstep of the Sakurauchi household, they stopped.

"Well, Riri," Yoshiko said, rocking back on her heels. "Looks like this will be the last time we see each other this year."

Riko's expression fell slightly. "Yeah…"

Yoshiko noticed her sadness and chuckled softly. "Hey, we can still message and call each other, you know? It’s just two and a half weeks."

Riko sighed, still looking at her.

Yoshiko smiled and pulled her into a hug. Riko clung to her tightly.

"And you know," Yoshiko murmured teasingly, "I think this break is actually good for us."

Riko pulled back slightly to look at her, frowning. "Huh? What do you mean?"

"Well," Yoshiko smirked, leaning down to whisper in Riko’s ear, "since my hand’s still injured, we can’t exactly have sex right now…"

Riko’s face immediately turned bright red. "Yocchan!" she hissed.

Yoshiko chuckled at her reaction. "But when we see each other again next year… my hand will be healed. And then… well, let’s just say I’ll be able to properly take care of you."

Riko buried her face against Yoshiko’s shoulder, embarrassed. "You say such embarrassing things…"

Yoshiko laughed, wrapping her arms around Riko again. "Well, it’s true."

They stayed like that for a while, just holding each other.

But eventually, Yoshiko chuckled. "Uh, Riri? This is a really long hug. You know I need to go home too, right?"

Riko grumbled. "I don’t want to let go yet…"

Yoshiko smiled fondly. "Come on, Riri. Before your mom sees us and starts teasing us again."

Riko groaned but reluctantly loosened her grip, finally letting go.

Yoshiko grinned. "Well, before I go, let me leave you with this."

She leaned in, capturing Riko’s lips in a warm, slow kiss.

Riko melted into it immediately, savoring the moment. When they finally pulled apart, Yoshiko gave her a soft smile.

"There. Okay? Now I really have to go," she said gently.

Riko looked at her, still a little dazed from the kiss, then smiled back. "I love you, Yocchan."

"I love you too, Riri."

Yoshiko took a step back, waving. "See you next year!"

Riko watched as Yoshiko walked away, waving back.

As Yoshiko disappeared into the distance, Riko sighed softly and murmured, "See you…"

Her chest felt warm, but there was also a small ache inside her.

This was going to be a long two and a half weeks.

------------------

That evening, Riko was in her room, packing her things into a suitcase. As she folded her clothes neatly, her mother leaned against the doorway with a small smile.

"Have you said goodbye to Yoshiko, dear?"

Riko looked up, nodding. "Yes, Mom," she said with a gentle smile.

Her mother chuckled. "That’s a nice smile, honey… but I can tell—you’re going to miss her, aren’t you?"

Riko sighed, her expression softening. "I can’t really deny it… because you’re right."

Her mother giggled. "Oh, how clingy my daughter has become~."

Riko let out a small laugh herself. "I can’t believe it either…"

Her mother playfully shook her head. "The effect of one Yoshiko Tsushima is truly amazing."

Riko laughed a little, closing her suitcase.

"Now hurry up with your packing and get some sleep," her mom reminded her. "We have an early flight tomorrow, okay?"

"Okay, Mom," Riko replied, giving her a reassuring smile.

------------------

The next morning, Riko and her mother were seated on the airplane, finally on their way to Canada.

Riko looked out of the window, watching as the ground below became smaller and smaller. Just as she was lost in thought, her phone buzzed with a new message. She glanced at the screen and saw a LINE notification from Yoshiko.

Curious, she opened it—and saw it was a video message.

She pressed play.

On the screen, Yoshiko appeared, still lying in bed, her hair slightly messy from sleep. Her eyes were heavy with drowsiness as she blinked at the camera.

"Hey, Riri…" Yoshiko yawned. "Uhmm… sorry for looking like this."

Riko smiled immediately, finding Yoshiko’s sleepy face adorable.

"I set an alarm for your flight time," Yoshiko continued, sitting up groggily. "So I could wake up and send you this message. So, uhh…" She rubbed her eyes before flashing a small, sleepy smile at the camera. "Have a safe flight and have fun there. And I love you very, very much."

Riko’s heart swelled at that.

"Don’t miss me too much, okay?" Yoshiko teased with a little smirk.

Riko giggled softly.

"Oh, and one more thing—say hi to your mom for me, okay? Bye~!" Yoshiko waved at the camera before the video ended.

Riko stared at the screen for a moment, warmth spreading through her chest.

From beside her, her mother, who had apparently been watching too, chuckled. "Tell her I said hi too," she teased.

Riko jumped slightly, not realizing her mom had seen the whole thing. Blushing, she quickly nodded and turned back to her phone, typing out a reply.

"Thank you, Yocchan. You can go back to sleep now. And I love you very much too."

Meanwhile, back in Numazu, Yoshiko was walking toward her bathroom when she saw Riko’s reply pop up on her phone. She smiled as she read it, feeling a little more awake despite her drowsiness.

------------------

Later that morning, Yoshiko was bundled up in a winter jacket, a backpack slung over one shoulder and a duffle bag in her good hand. Snow fell gently around her as she walked up to the front door of her mother’s house—the home she had once left behind.

She set her bag down and rang the doorbell.

A few seconds later, the door swung open, revealing her mother. Her eyes widened in shock.

"Yoshiko!?"

Grinning, Yoshiko spread her arms dramatically. "Surprise!"

Before she could say anything else, her mother threw her arms around her, hugging her tightly.

"What are you doing here? Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?"

Yoshiko laughed, hugging her back. "Well, it wouldn’t be a surprise if I told you!" She pulled back, smiling warmly. "And… I’m here because I want to spend the whole Christmas break with my mom."

Her mother’s eyes glistened slightly, but she quickly wiped at them before any tears could fall. Instead, she let out a breathy laugh and shook her head.

"Well, don’t just stand there in the cold! Come inside."

Chuckling, Yoshiko grabbed her bag and followed her inside, warmth immediately wrapping around her as she stepped into the house.

Her mother led her toward the staircase. "Why don’t you put your things in your old room while I make you some hot chocolate?"

Yoshiko grinned. "Sure, Mom. I’d love that."

Her mother smiled. "Your room is still in the same place, in case you’ve forgotten."

Yoshiko laughed. "I do still remember where it is, you know."

Her mother chuckled as Yoshiko headed upstairs.

When she reached her old bedroom, she slowly pushed the door open.

The sight of it made her pause.

It was exactly the same as the day she had left it.

Yoshiko stepped inside, her eyes scanning the familiar walls, her old desk, and even the books she had once left behind. A wave of nostalgia hit her as she set her bags down on the bed.

She took a deep breath, letting the warmth of home settle in her chest before heading back downstairs.

------------------

In the dining room, her mother had already set down two mugs of hot chocolate, the steam rising gently in the air. Yoshiko took a seat at the table, and her mother sat across from her.

"Thanks, Mom," Yoshiko said, wrapping her fingers around the mug for warmth. She hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "Can I ask you something?"

Her mother took a sip of her drink and nodded. "Go ahead."

Yoshiko looked down at her mug. "How come my room was so clean?"

Her mother smiled softly. "Oh, that? Well… I’ve always cleaned it, ever since you left."

Yoshiko looked up, surprised.

Her mother continued, "Just in case you ever came back, I wanted it to be ready for you. And, well… it’s a good thing I did, because here you are." She smiled warmly.

A deep warmth spread through Yoshiko’s chest. She swallowed the lump forming in her throat and said, "Thank you, Mom. I really appreciate it."

Her mother reached out, giving her good hand a gentle squeeze.

"So," she said, changing the subject, "where’s Riko?"

Yoshiko leaned back. "Oh, she’s spending Christmas with her family in Canada."

Her mother raised an eyebrow playfully. "Wait, so is that why you’re here? Because your girlfriend isn’t with you?"

Yoshiko’s eyes widened. "What!? No, no! It was always my plan to spend Christmas with you!" She quickly waved her hands in defense. "I even thought about inviting Riko to come with me here!"

Her mother burst into laughter. "I’m only joking, Yoshiko." She gave her a fond look. "But… thank you for deciding to spend Christmas with me."

Yoshiko sighed in relief, shaking her head with a chuckle. "You almost gave me a heart attack, Mom."

Her mother giggled, then softened. "I still can’t believe it… My baby came back home. And now, we get to spend Christmas together too."

Yoshiko smiled. "So, how do you usually spend Christmas?"

Her mother hummed, thinking. "Sometimes, friends invite me out. But usually, I just go out alone or stay home."

Yoshiko’s heart ached slightly at that. She frowned, lowering her gaze to her drink. "I’m… sorry for leaving you alone, Mom."

Her mother shook her head gently. "Don’t be. I understand, Yoshiko. Being on my own made me focus on myself more, so in a way, it was a good thing."

Still, Yoshiko felt guilty.

She took a deep breath and met her mother’s gaze.

"Well, you won’t be alone this Christmas," she said firmly. "Because I’m here. And I’ll never leave you again."

Her mother’s eyes softened as she reached over to gently squeeze Yoshiko’s hand again.

"Welcome home, Yoshiko."

------------------

It was Christmas Eve in Canada, and Riko sat on her bed, wrapped in a warm sweater, holding her phone as she video-called Yoshiko. The screen showed Yoshiko in Japan, where it was already Christmas morning.

"Merry Christmas, Yocchan," Riko said with a soft smile.

"Merry Christmas, Riri," Yoshiko replied, propping her phone on her desk as she got dressed. She pulled on a sweater over her shirt and smirked. "Can you believe we’re already celebrating Christmas here before you guys over there?"

Riko giggled. "Well, that’s just how it is."

Yoshiko buttoned up her jacket and asked, "So, what’s the plan for today?"

Riko thought for a moment. "The usual—Christmas dinner tonight, then tomorrow some of my relatives are coming over to celebrate together."

"Sounds fun," Yoshiko said as she zipped up her coat. She suddenly struck a dramatic pose. "So, how do I look?"

Riko giggled, admiring how the sweater and jacket looked on Yoshiko. "You look really good, Yocchan."

Yoshiko smirked and leaned closer to the camera. "And you look really good yourself, madam," she said smoothly, finishing it with a wink.

Riko’s face turned pink. "That’s so unfair, Yocchan…"

Yoshiko chuckled, clearly enjoying Riko’s reaction.

Just then, a voice from Riko’s side called out, "Riko, it’s time to celebrate now, so come down!"

"Okay, Mom!" Riko called back before turning to Yoshiko, looking a little reluctant.

"Looks like it’s time for you to go," Yoshiko said with a soft smile.

"Yeah…" Riko sighed.

"Hey, don’t be sad now, Riri," Yoshiko chuckled. "It’s Christmas. Be happy and go spend time with your family, okay?"

Riko laughed a little at Yoshiko’s encouraging words. "Okay, Yocchan. Guess I have to go. Bye—love you."

"Love you too," Yoshiko replied before the call ended.

Riko stared at her phone for a moment, then smiled warmly before getting up to join her family downstairs.

------------------

Meanwhile, in Japan, Yoshiko tucked her phone into her jacket pocket and headed down the stairs.

"Ready, Mom?" she called out, looking around.

Her mother stepped out of the kitchen with a warm smile. "Ready."

They stepped outside, the cold air crisp as they made their way through the city streets. The snow-covered sidewalks crunched under their boots as they walked to a small café near their old neighborhood.

The place hadn’t changed—wooden tables, the comforting scent of fresh coffee, and soft jazz playing in the background. Yoshiko’s mother ordered their drinks and stirred hers thoughtfully before speaking.

"I used to come here when I missed you," she admitted, watching the steam rise from her cup. "It felt like you were just a little closer."

Yoshiko hesitated, her fingers tightening slightly around her own mug. "I missed you too, you know," she murmured.

Her mother smiled gently. "Then let’s make this Christmas a good one, okay?"

Yoshiko met her gaze, warmth filling her chest. "Yeah," she said, nodding. "Let’s do that."

They spent the day walking around the city, visiting old spots and enjoying each other’s company. But that night, instead of eating out, they stayed in—seated together in the cozy living room, a steaming hot pot between them.

Laughter filled the air as they watched a holiday movie in the background, exchanging playful comments. And finally, when it was time, they exchanged gifts.

Yoshiko unwrapped hers first. Her eyes widened the moment she saw what was inside.

"This…!" she gasped, holding up a science kit toy. "I always wanted this when I was a kid!"

Her mother giggled, watching Yoshiko’s reaction fondly. "I know," she said. "I remember how you used to look at it when you were little, but you never asked for it. You were such a good child… never demanding anything, even when you really wanted it. So I thought—why not finally give it to you now?"

Yoshiko felt something tighten in her throat. She swallowed and, without a second thought, hugged her mother tightly.

"Thank you, Mom," she whispered.

Her mother hugged her back, smiling. "Of course, my baby."

After a moment, Yoshiko pulled away, wiping at her eyes and clearing her throat. "Okay, now it’s your turn!"

She eagerly handed her mother a neatly wrapped box.

Her mother unwrapped it and lifted the gift inside. "Oh! A mug! I love this!"

Yoshiko grinned. "Read it."

Her mother turned the mug around and saw the words printed on it:

"World’s Greatest Mom."

Her eyes watered. She pressed her lips together, staring at the words for a long moment.

Yoshiko scratched the back of her head, suddenly feeling shy. "Sorry if it’s not as extravagant as your gift," she mumbled.

But before she could say anything else, her mother hugged her tightly again.

"No, Yoshiko," she said, her voice slightly shaky. "This is the best gift ever."

Yoshiko smiled, hugging her back. "Merry Christmas, Mom."

Her mother smiled, holding her close. "Merry Christmas, my baby Yoshiko."

The night continued with warmth, laughter, and quiet moments of love—the kind of Christmas Yoshiko hadn’t realized she needed.

------------------

The next day, Riko sat in the living room, waiting for their relatives to arrive for the annual family Christmas gathering. As she absentmindedly scrolled through her phone, a notification popped up—a message from Yoshiko.

She opened it to see a picture of Yoshiko holding up a boxed science kit toy with a delighted grin, her mother sitting beside her, smiling warmly.

"Look what Mom got me, Riri!" the message read.

Riko giggled, quickly typing a response. "What a cute gift, Yocchan! You look so happy."

Just as she hit send, the doorbell rang, signaling the arrival of their first guests.

Riko stood up and walked over to the door, greeting the relatives with warm hugs as they stepped inside. Aunts and uncles commented on how much she had grown, while younger cousins excitedly tugged her into playful conversations.

She moved through the crowd, catching up with various family members, when she accidentally bumped into someone.

"Oh, sorry—" she started, but the person turned, and her eyes widened in surprise.

"Wait... Riko?!"

Riko blinked, recognizing the voice immediately. "Shun?"

A grin spread across the young man’s face. "Yeah! It’s me! Long time no see!"

Before Riko could react, he pulled her into a quick but familiar hug. She hesitated for a second, then lightly patted his back. It felt strangely nostalgic.

Stepping back, she looked him over. He was taller now, his features more refined, but his eyes still had that same playful glint she remembered from when they were kids.

"I didn’t know you were coming this year," Riko said, still processing the surprise.

Shun chuckled. "Honestly, I wasn’t sure either," he admitted. "But I couldn’t miss this. Christmas at your house is basically tradition, right?"

Riko laughed softly. "Yeah, I guess it is."

She glanced around, remembering how they used to run around during these family gatherings, playing games and sneaking extra desserts when the adults weren’t looking.

"So, how have you been?" she asked. "Ever since you moved, we kind of lost contact."

Shun sighed. "Yeah, life’s been busy. Moving to a place where people speak a completely different language was rough at first. But after a while, I got used to it, and things got better."

"That’s good to hear," Riko said sincerely. "And school?"

"Still surviving," he joked, then added, "What about you? How’s Japan been treating you?"

Riko smiled. "Japan is still Japan. I’m graduating next year, and I’ve already applied to a university."

Shun’s eyebrows raised. "Really? That’s great! What university?"

"Geidai," Riko answered.

His eyes widened in recognition. "Wait, you mean Tokyo University of the Arts? That’s huge! So, you’re still playing piano, huh?"

Riko nodded. "Yeah. Music is... a big part of my life now."

Shun chuckled. "I figured. It always was."

Riko smiled, remembering their childhood. "You used to complain about it. Said I played too much."

"That’s because you always chose piano over hanging out with me," Shun teased.

Riko laughed. "Well, you were always running around outside. I could never keep up with you."

Shun smirked. "I wouldn’t have minded slowing down... if it meant spending more time with you."

Riko blinked at the sudden shift in his tone, caught off guard by the way he was looking at her. Before she could find the right words to respond, her mother called out from the kitchen.

"Riko, can you come help with something?"

She turned her head toward the sound. "Coming, Mom!"

As she excused herself and walked away, Shun watched her go, rubbing the back of his neck.

"I should've just said I missed her," he muttered to himself. His gaze lingered on her retreating figure, a small, nostalgic smile playing on his lips. "Wow... look at her now. So beautiful…"

------------------

On New Year’s Eve, Yoshiko and her mother visited a shrine for hatsumode, joining the crowd in the crisp winter air. They wrote their wishes on ema plaques and tied their omikuji fortunes onto the racks.

Yoshiko unfolded hers and read it aloud. “Small luck?” She groaned dramatically. “Come on, I was expecting something cooler, like ‘great blessing’ or ‘miracle fortune.’”

Her mother laughed, shaking her head. “Small luck means good things will come to you in time. Be patient.”

Yoshiko crossed her arms, pouting. “I’ve been patient for years, though.”

Her mother simply smiled. “Then maybe this year, you’ll finally get what you’ve been waiting for.”

Later that night, they climbed up to a rooftop overlooking the city, their breath visible in the cold air. Fireworks exploded over Tokyo, painting the night sky with brilliant colors. Yoshiko watched in quiet awe as the bursts of gold and red reflected in her mother’s eyes.

As the first sunrise of the year bathed the city in golden light, Yoshiko turned to her mother and murmured, “I’m glad I came.”

Her mother looked at her fondly, then pulled her into a gentle embrace. “So am I.”

------------------

The next scene shifted to New Year’s night, where Yoshiko and Riko were on a video call, as they had been throughout their vacation.

In Canada, it was evening. Riko was sitting at her desk, fresh out of the bath, her damp hair falling over her shoulders as she adjusted the towel wrapped around her body. Her phone was propped up in front of her.

“Happy New Year over there, Yocchan~” Riko chimed, smiling.

On the other side of the world, Tokyo was bathed in the morning light of January 1st. Yoshiko was lying on her bed, phone in one hand while she lazily stretched with the other, still recovering from staying up late the night before.

“Happy New Year, Riri!” Yoshiko said, then paused. “Wait, should I even say that? It’s not technically New Year’s for you yet.”

Riko giggled. “It’s fine, Yocchan. It still makes me happy to hear it.”

As she stood up to grab her clothes, she glanced at her phone. “I’ll turn off the camera for a sec while I get dressed, okay?”

“Wait, Riri!” Yoshiko suddenly called out.

Riko paused. “What?”

A teasing smirk curled on Yoshiko’s lips. “Let me watch?”

Riko let out a scandalized gasp, instinctively shielding her chest with her arms despite the towel. “Yocchan! How dare you!” Her face turned red.

Yoshiko shrugged. “Worth a try.” She laughed, amused by Riko’s flustered reaction.

Riko huffed, turning off the camera to change. As she did, Yoshiko sighed dramatically.

“I still don’t get why you get shy about this,” Yoshiko mused. “I mean, I’ve seen it all. Inside, outside, every side—your perfect body is already burned into my memory, Riri.”

Riko, now fully dressed, turned her camera back on, giving Yoshiko a blushing but pointed glare. “Yoshiko.”

Yoshiko saw the look and immediately flinched. “Okay, okay! Whatever I just said, I take it back! Be shy all you want, I’m fine with it!” She held up her splinted hand in surrender.

Riko giggled. “I accept your apology... since you’re cute.”

Yoshiko grinned. “You sound like you have a crush on me or something.”

Riko laughed softly. “I do~”

Yoshiko chuckled. “Lucky me.”

As they continued chatting, Yoshiko asked, “So, are you guys going out for the countdown tonight?”

Riko nodded. “Yup! The three of us are heading out soon. How about you? What did you and your mom do yesterday?”

“The usual New Year stuff. We visited a shrine, got fortunes, watched fireworks.”

Just then, a knock on Riko’s door interrupted them.

“Riko, it’s time to go,” her father called from the other side.

Riko turned toward the door. “Okay, Dad!”

At the mention of Riko’s father, Yoshiko suddenly stiffened. Her grip on her phone tightened slightly as a nervous bead of sweat formed on her forehead.

“O-Oh! Uh—R-Riri, it’s time for you to go, right? Uhm, okay! Bye! See you! Love you!” She rushed out, her voice slightly higher than usual.

Riko blinked, confused by Yoshiko’s sudden nervousness. “...Love you too, Yocchan. Bye?”

As soon as the call ended, Yoshiko let out a deep breath and wiped her forehead dramatically.

“Whew… that was close. I am not prepared to meet her dad yet.”

She flopped back onto her bed, staring at the ceiling.

“Maybe next year… or the year after that…”

She sighed. “…Or never.”

------------------

After a few more days of the break, it had finally come to an end.

Riko and her mother had returned home to Numazu, settling back into their usual routine before school resumed.

Meanwhile, Yoshiko was just now preparing to head back. She zipped up her suitcase and slung her duffle bag over her shoulder, taking one final look around her old room. It had been comforting—strangely nostalgic—to be back in this space, but it was time to return to her usual life.

Standing at the doorway, Yoshiko let out a small sigh and smiled softly.

“See you next time.”

With that, she gently closed the door and headed downstairs, where her mother was already waiting for her in the living room.

As soon as she saw her, her mother smiled. “My baby’s going back home, huh?”

Yoshiko hesitated for a moment before nodding. “Yeah… but don’t worry, I’ll visit again. I won’t forget you, Mom.” She smiled, though there was a small ache in her chest.

Her mother reached out and brushed a strand of hair from her face. “Thank you for spending Christmas and New Year with me. I forgot how nice it is to celebrate with someone again.”

Hearing that, something in Yoshiko tightened, and before she could stop herself, she stepped forward and pulled her mother into a hug.

“Thank you, Mom… for accepting me back.”

Her mother chuckled softly, wrapping her arms around her daughter and rubbing her back. “I will always accept you back, my baby.”

Yoshiko’s grip tightened for a moment, and when she pulled away, there were unshed tears in her eyes.

Her mother laughed lightly, reaching up to wipe them away. “Look at you… still such a big baby, crying like that.”

Yoshiko sniffed and let out a small laugh. “I guess I really am still a baby, huh?”

“Yes, yes, you are,” her mother teased. “Now, before I decide to keep you here forever, why don’t you start heading out? It’ll be dark soon.”

Yoshiko chuckled. “Alright, alright, I’m going.”

Grabbing her bags, she walked to the door, her mother following closely behind. One last hug before she stepped outside, the cold air hitting her face.

“Don’t forget to say hello to Riko for me, okay?” her mother reminded her with a smile.

Yoshiko nodded. “I will.”

With one final wave, Yoshiko turned and walked away, her mother watching until she disappeared from view.

After a while, Yoshiko’s mother sat down in the living room, turning on the TV for background noise. It wasn’t the same as before—there was a warmth lingering in the air, a warmth left behind by her daughter.

A sudden ping from her phone caught her attention. She picked it up and saw a message from Yoshiko, along with a picture of her standing in her apartment.

"Just got home, Mom. Thank you!"

For a moment, she simply stared at the screen. Then, she finally let the tears fall—soft, happy tears.

This was, without a doubt, the best holiday she’d had in years.

[yhrkcnrk]

The Scent

https://archiveofourown.org/works/65343220

After a long time apart, a casual evening together reveals how deeply their feelings have grown, hidden in small gestures and shy words.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aika smiled to herself as she spotted Rikako stepping out of the bathroom, her damp hair clinging softly to her cheeks. Without thinking, she crossed the room in a few quick strides and pressed her hand against the wall beside Rikako with a solid don! — trapping her neatly.

“Wah! Hey, what are you doing?!” Rikako yelped, wide-eyed.

“It’s been a while since I saw you, so I’m replenishing my Rikyako energy,” Aika said, grinning as she wrapped her arms around Rikako’s warm, towel-clad frame. She inhaled deeply, murmuring against her shoulder, “Mmm… feels just right.”

“Cut it out… Come on, move, I have to dry my hair,” Rikako protested, squirming a little.

“No way…” Aika mumbled, stubbornly clinging on. Then she paused, catching a subtle new scent. She leaned in closer, taking another breath. “Hm? Did you change your hair treatment? You smell really nice…”

Rikako blinked, a little caught off-guard, but then smiled proudly. “Ah, you noticed? I bought it when I went shopping with Anchan the other day. Smells good, right?”

Aika stiffened slightly. “Shopping… with Anchan, huh…”

“Huh? Is someone jealous, Kobayashi-san?” Rikako teased, poking Aika’s cheek with a grin.

“It’s not like I’m jealous or anything,” Aika muttered, clearly pouting, “it's just… complicated.”

“That’s what we call jealousy,” Rikako sang teasingly.

“What’s wrong with that, huh…” Aika grumbled under her breath.

“It’s not bad or anything,” Rikako said gently.

Aika buried her face in Rikako’s shoulder, mumbling, “It’s just… when I thought about you and Anchan being all like, ‘Oh, this smells so nice!’ while shopping together… I kinda felt like, hey, that’s supposed to be my place…”

“You're such a kid, Yoshiko,” Rikako laughed.

“It’s Yohane! And I’m not a kid!” Aika protested, puffing up her cheeks dramatically.

Rikako giggled. “I missed my timing to say ‘pyon’… Anyway, actually, Anchan said she didn’t even really like the smell that much.”

“Eh? Really? Then you picked this one yourself?”

“Yeah… I thought maybe Aikyan would like this scent,” Rikako admitted, her voice softening.

Aika pulled back just enough to see Rikako’s face, her heart skipping a beat. “W-what the heck… Aida-san, you were thinking about me…”

“Kobayashi-san is blushing~” Rikako teased playfully.

“Shut up~” Aika whined, trying to hide her face.

“But… it’s true,” Rikako said, her voice turning earnest.

“Huh?”

“I chose this scent because I thought the Aikyan I love would like it. I hoped you’d be happy if I used it.”

Aika stared at her for a long moment, feeling warmth flood her chest.

“I see…” she whispered.

“And you ended up hugging me because of it… so I’d call that a success,” Rikako said with a playful smile.

“Yeah…” Aika murmured, squeezing her a little tighter.

Rikako laughed gently. “Now, seriously, I’d like to dry my hair, so could you let go?”

“…No,” Aika said without hesitation.

Rikako blinked. “What, are you in clingy mode?”

“…I love you too,” Aika whispered, voice low against Rikako’s skin.

“You mean the scent? I’m glad.”

“The scent, yes,” Aika said with a soft chuckle, “but… I love how you always think about me too, Rikako. I love you so much.”

Rikako's cheeks flushed a soft pink. She smiled warmly, cupping Aika’s face. “I’m happy to hear that. Thank you.”

They stayed like that for a moment, just breathing in each other’s warmth, until Aika leaned back slightly and said, “Hey… Rikako, how about we just… stay like this tonight…”

“W-wait, hold on!” Rikako stammered, flustered.

“…Is that a no?”

“It’s not a no, but… at least let me dry my hair first, or I’ll catch a cold! Also, uh, not the sofa… maybe…”

Aika smiled slyly. “Yeah… then, let’s go to the bedroom?”

“Yeah. But seriously, let me dry my hair first…”

“I don’t wanna let go… but I don’t want your hair to stay wet either, so… I’ll just move here,” Aika said, settling herself down right in front of Rikako.

“You thought this through, huh… Well, I guess if you’re in front of me, it’ll work,” Rikako said, shaking her head in amusement.

“Yay…”

“It’s still a little hard to dry it though,” Rikako muttered, reaching for the hairdryer.

Aika leaned forward and kissed Rikako’s neck lightly.

“Hii! Hey, no kissing! Just sit still for a bit!” Rikako yelped.

“…You know,” Aika murmured, pouting, “I’ve been calling your name this whole time, but you haven’t called mine even once…”

Rikako laughed softly. “Okay, okay… Aika.”

“You don’t mean itttt!” Aika whined exaggeratedly.

“Geez… Aika, I love you. It’ll just take a second, so hang in there.”

“…Approved,” Aika said with a grin.

“Good,” Rikako chuckled.

After a few minutes, Rikako finally switched off the dryer, brushing her hair back with a satisfied sigh. “Done.”

“Then…” Aika said, her voice dropping a note lower, “let’s go to the bedroom?”

Rikako hesitated for just a second before nodding. “…Yeah.”

Aika took her hand and led her gently toward the bedroom, the tension between them crackling softly in the air.

Once they reached the bedroom, Aika guided Rikako down onto the bed, the mattress dipping under their combined weight. She kissed her slowly, savoring the feeling of Rikako's body beneath hers, still faintly warm and damp from the bath.

Rikako’s towel had loosened in their rush, slipping away with little effort. Aika let it fall, her hands gliding over smooth, freshly bathed skin. Her own clothes soon joined the pile on the floor, leaving nothing between them but the growing heat of their bodies.

Their hands roamed gently at first, then with growing urgency. Aika slid her fingers along Rikako’s side, savoring the way Rikako arched up into her touch, her breaths turning shallow.

Aika took her time, her mouth trailing kisses along Rikako’s collarbone, down to the soft curve of her breast. She listened carefully to every gasp, every soft moan Rikako let slip, committing them to memory.

When Rikako whimpered softly, clutching at Aika’s shoulders, Aika slipped her hand between Rikako’s thighs. She found her easily, already trembling and needy. She kissed Rikako’s temple tenderly as she slid one finger inside, drawing a shaky cry from her lips.

"Aika…" Rikako whispered, her voice catching.

Aika pressed their foreheads together, their breaths mingling, as she moved slowly, steadily, matching the rhythm to Rikako’s reactions. She curled her fingers carefully, coaxing more broken sounds from Rikako’s throat, stroking her tenderly with her thumb.

It wasn’t long before Rikako, overwhelmed, gasped breathlessly against Aika’s ear:

“Please… harder…”

The desperate plea made Aika’s heart clench with love. She kissed Rikako’s temple again and whispered, "Anything for you."

She deepened her touch, adjusting her pace, adding another finger. Rikako's cries grew more urgent, her body trembling against Aika’s. Their hands tangled together between them, fingers clenching tight as Rikako neared the edge.

“I love you… I love you…” Aika kept murmuring against her skin, holding her as she finally broke apart in her arms, shuddering with release.

Aika didn't let go, easing her through the aftershocks, whispering soothing words as Rikako clung to her, still shaking slightly.

When they finally collapsed together, breathing hard, skin warm and tangled under the sheets, Aika wrapped Rikako tightly in her arms, their legs naturally entwining.

Aika smiled sleepily, brushing Rikako’s hair back from her flushed face.

"Rikako… thank you for choosing that scent," she whispered.

Rikako barely lifted her head, her voice soft and slurred with exhaustion. "I chose it because I love you, dummy..."

Aika chuckled quietly, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "I love you too..."

Their breathing slowly fell into the same rhythm, their bodies warming each other under the covers. Aika pressed one last kiss into Rikako’s hair — the scent she loved now deeply etched into her memory — before they both drifted into a peaceful, happy sleep, their hearts beating in perfect sync.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 94: Sudden Email

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/168130372

Riko stirred awake as the sound of her alarm filled her room. With a sleepy groan, she reached over, turning it off before rubbing her eyes. Still groggy, she grabbed her phone from her nightstand and glanced at the screen.

A LINE message from Yoshiko.

Blinking a few times to fully wake herself up, she tapped on it. It was a video message. Curious, she played it.

On the screen, Yoshiko appeared in her cozy-looking sweatshirt pajamas, her navy blue hair slightly messy from sleep. She was sitting at her kitchen table, eating a bowl of cereal with a spoon—using her splinted hand.

"Hi, Riri! Good morning!" Yoshiko greeted cheerfully, smiling at the camera while recording with her uninjured hand.

Riko giggled softly at how cute she looked.

"Well, it’s kinda hard to type, you know, with this hand being like this," Yoshiko lifted her splinted fingers for emphasis before taking another bite of cereal. "So I thought, why not just do a video message instead? That way, you get to see my face too—lucky you." She grinned smugly.

Riko, watching from her bed, felt warmth spread through her chest as she smiled.

Yoshiko continued in the video, pointing at her bowl. "Look, Riri, I’m eating, see? Just like I promised! I’m having breakfast before heading out. You proud of me yet?" She smirked, looking quite pleased with herself.

Then, after a brief pause, she added, "I don’t really know what else to say, so… see you later. Love you."

And just before the video ended, she puckered her lips and kissed the camera.

Riko clutched her phone to her chest for a second, feeling her face heat up. She quickly typed out a response.

"Good morning too, Yocchan. Just woke up. And I’m happy to see your face early in the morning."

She hesitated for a moment, then added:

"And yes, I am proud of you."

Just as she was about to put her phone down and get out of bed, another notification popped up on her screen—an email.

"Huh?" she muttered sleepily, opening it.

Her eyes widened slightly as she read the sender: Tokyo University of the Arts (Geidai).

Quickly, she scanned through the email. It was about the entrance exams—she had two: a written exam and a performance exam, each scheduled on different dates. The email listed the locations, the requirements, and one final note.

For the performance exam, students must prepare an original composition.

Riko swallowed, gripping her phone a little tighter.

"An original…?"

She had written a composition before, but that had been years ago. Could she really do it again?

Taking a deep breath, she exhaled slowly, shaking off the nerves creeping in. No, I can’t panic now.

She placed her phone down, got out of bed, and started getting ready for the day.

------------------

Downstairs, Riko sat at the dining table with her mother, already dressed in her school uniform. As they ate breakfast, Riko decided to bring it up.

"Mom, I got an email from the school about the entrance exams."

Her mother looked up from her coffee, smiling. "Oh? That’s great, dear! When is it?"

"It’s in February next year."

Her mother nodded. "That’s still a bit far away. That means you have plenty of time to review and prepare."

Riko poked at her food with her chopsticks. "Yeah… but the exam isn’t just written. There’s also a performance exam—kind of like an audition."

Her mother wasn’t surprised. "Well, that makes sense for a music school. But I know you’ll do great in both and pass with flying colors."

Riko smiled softly. "Thanks, Mom."

"They’re also asking for an original composition," she admitted after a pause.

Her mother’s face brightened. "An original? You’ve done that before, right? That should be a walk in the park for you."

Riko hesitated. "But that was only once… and that was before I stopped composing. I don’t know if I can do it again."

Her mother gave her an encouraging look. "Of course you can, honey. I believe in you, and I know you can do it."

Riko remained quiet, still unsure.

Her mother smiled knowingly. "I’m not the only one who believes in you, you know. Your dad, your friends, and of course, Yoshiko."

That made Riko smile a little.

Her mom chuckled. "Heck, even Yoshiko’s mother believes in you, and she’s only met you once."

Riko let out a small laugh. "Maybe that’s just because I’m dating her daughter. She’s just being nice."

"Nonsense," her mother said. "She knows talent when she sees it."

Riko giggled. "She hasn’t even seen me play, though."

Her mother leaned forward playfully. "Moms have a good eye. Maybe she sensed the radiating talent coming off of you."

Riko burst out laughing. "That doesn’t even make sense, Mom!"

Her mother laughed too. "It doesn’t, but I just know you’ll do great, dear."

------------------

After breakfast, Riko was finishing up her final preparations before heading to school. She was double-checking her bag when her mother suddenly called out.

"Riko, don’t forget to take this!"

Turning around, she saw her mom holding out a neatly wrapped package.

Riko blinked. "What’s this?"

"A little something for Yoshiko," her mother said with a smile. "I baked brownies for her to make her feel better."

Riko took the package carefully. "Mom… she’s going to be so excited when she sees this."

Her mother chuckled. "Well, make sure she eats it, okay? And you can have some too if you want. But it’s mostly for her," she teased.

Riko laughed. "I’ll make sure she gets it."

As she slipped the package into her bag, she headed for the door.

"Bye, Mom! I’m going now!"

"Take care, honey!" Her mother waved. "And tell Yoshiko to take it easy with that hand of hers!"

Riko giggled. "I will!"

With that, she stepped out, feeling a little lighter. Even with the pressure of the entrance exams looming in the back of her mind, she had the support of everyone around her.

And that was more than enough to keep her going.

------------------

At the classroom, Riko sat with Chika and You, chatting while waiting for their teacher to arrive.

"I got an email earlier about my entrance exam date!" Chika announced excitedly. "Did you guys get yours too?"

You shook her head. "Not yet for me."

Riko nodded. "I did too, actually."

Chika leaned forward, eager. "Ohh, when’s yours? Mine’s in late February next year."

"Mine’s earlier—early February," Riko replied.

Chika pumped her fists. "I'm so excited for it! I really hope I pass."

You smirked. "Well, be sure to get plenty of studying then."

Chika pouted. "Hey! You’ll see! I’ll build a cocoon in my room and study in there!"

You chuckled. "Try not to turn into a butterfly, okay?"

Riko giggled at their antics.

Chika sighed dramatically. "I wish I had Riko-chan’s brain. I bet the entrance exam will be so easy for her with all the studying she does."

You nodded in agreement. "Yeah, can we borrow your brain when we take the exam, Riko-chan?"

Riko laughed softly. "Well, for the written exam, I don’t have much of a problem with it."

Chika tilted her head. "Wait, written? There are different types of exams in yours?"

"Just two," Riko explained. "A written exam and a performance exam."

"Oh, right, since your school is for music and arts," You realized.

Chika blinked in confusion. "Performance exam? Like… you’re gonna dance for your exam?"

You shot her a flat look. "What?"

Riko laughed, shaking her head. "No, Chika-chan. The performance exam is where I have to perform an original composition with my instrument. The teachers and staff will evaluate it."

Chika’s eyes widened. "Woah… that sounds scary. Good thing we don’t have that. I might faint!"

You chuckled. "Yeah, composing sounds really hard."

Riko looked a little troubled. "It is."

Chika grinned and grabbed both of their hands. "Don’t worry, Riko-chan! You can do it because you’re amazing!"

You nodded. "Oh, I know she’ll do it. I just meant it sounds hard because I have no clue how to do it myself."

Riko giggled at their encouragement. "Thanks, Chika-chan. You-chan."

Chika beamed. "Don’t worry, guys! All of us will pass, and then we’ll all become millionaires!"

You squinted at her. "Is the millionaire part necessary?"

Riko laughed as Chika pouted, then smiled warmly. "But we will all pass."

------------------

Riko and Yoshiko were seated together, as usual, sharing their lunch. After Riko finished eating and feeding Yoshiko, she suddenly remembered something.

"Oh! That’s right," Riko said as she reached into her bag. "Mom wanted to give you this as a get-well-soon gift."

She placed a neatly wrapped container on Yoshiko’s desk and opened it, revealing a batch of freshly baked brownies.

Yoshiko’s eyes widened in delight. "She baked these?! I missed her baking! This is awesome!"

Without hesitation, she grabbed one and took a big bite. The moment the rich chocolate flavor hit her tongue, she melted in bliss.

"Hmm… so good!" she mumbled through her bite, leaning back like she was floating in heaven.

Riko giggled at how adorable her reaction was. "I’ll tell her you liked it."

Yoshiko eagerly nodded, still chewing. "Tell her I said thank you. And tell her these are delicious!"

Riko smiled. "I will."

Yoshiko swallowed and then grabbed another brownie. "Come on, have some too, Riri. Or better yet—" she smirked, holding one up. "Let me feed you this time. At least I can easily grab these."

Riko hesitated for a second before leaning forward and taking a bite. "Mmm… yum!"

Just as she was chewing, Yoshiko noticed a tiny crumb on Riko’s lips. Without a second thought, she reached out, wiped it away with her thumb, and popped it into her mouth.

"Even more delicious coming from your lips," she teased with a wink.

Riko turned bright red. "Yocchan!" she squeaked.

Yoshiko chuckled. "Oh, come on, don’t get all shy. We’ve already kissed, what? A hundred times now?"

Riko groaned, covering her face. "I really can’t handle your teasing sometimes."

Yoshiko laughed. "Sorry, sorry! But you’re just so cute when you get embarrassed, okay?"

Riko sighed, but her lips curled into a smile.

A little later, as they continued eating, Riko brought up the email from Geidai. She explained the entrance exams, mentioning the written test and the performance requirement—an original composition.

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. "An original composition, huh? Have you ever done that before?"

Riko hesitated. "Only once… but I don’t know if I can do it again."

Yoshiko frowned slightly. "Riri, you’re doubting yourself again."

Riko looked down at her hands.

"You shouldn’t do that," Yoshiko said firmly. "It’s bad for you. I know you can do it again. And I bet it’ll be even better than the last one."

"Are you sure?" Riko asked softly. "How do you know that?"

Yoshiko grinned. "One—because you’re the best pianist alive. Two—because you’re the most talented person I know. And three—well… you’re my girlfriend, and I believe in you."

Riko stared at her for a moment, then smiled warmly.

A small giggle escaped her lips. "I’m not really sure if the first two are true…"

"But the last one is," Yoshiko pointed out.

Riko nodded. "That’s right." She reached over, gently placing her hand over Yoshiko’s. "Thank you, Yocchan. Thank you for always believing in me."

------------------

It had been two weeks since Riko received the email about her performance exam for Geidai.

That night, she sat in her room, studying for the written entrance exam. The studying part was easy—she had always been good at memorization and theory—but no matter how much she tried to focus, she couldn’t shake the nagging thought in the back of her mind.

The composition.

She needed to write an original piece for her performance exam, but every time she tried, nothing felt right.

With a sigh, she closed her book and turned to the upright piano in the corner of her room. Maybe if she just played around with some notes, something would come to her.

She sat down, fingers hovering over the keys, then pressed a few, forming a small melody. She played a few more notes, trying to weave something together, but every time she did, she groaned in frustration.

"Why is writing so hard this time?" she muttered, resting her head against the piano.

A gentle knock on her door made her sit up.

"Riko, dear?"

"Come in, Mom."

Her mother stepped inside, immediately noticing the troubled look on her daughter’s face. "Having a hard time?"

Riko sighed and nodded. "Yeah… I just can't think of anything."

Her mother smirked. "Maybe you need some inspiration."

Riko raised an eyebrow. "Inspiration? What do you suggest, Mom?"

Her mother grinned. "Well, since there’s no school tomorrow, why don’t you go to Yoshiko’s place and get inspired there?" She wiggled her eyebrows teasingly.

Riko blinked. "How would that even help? Yocchan doesn’t have a piano."

Her mom chuckled. "I don’t think you need a piano. I think you’ll get plenty inspired just by being with your inspiration."

Riko blushed. "M-Mom!"

Her mom giggled, clearly enjoying teasing her. "You’re too tense, honey. Overthinking is clouding your creativity. You can’t write in that state. So, I suggest you relax by hanging out with Yoshiko. Maybe when you come back, the music will flow more naturally."

Riko thought about it for a moment. "Maybe you’re right… I have been stressing too much."

Her mother smiled. "That’s the spirit! But don’t get too relaxed when you’re there, okay?" She winked playfully.

Riko blinked, then her face turned bright red as she realized what her mom was implying.

"I-I wasn’t even thinking about that!"

Her mother laughed. "Oh, right! Yoshiko still has an injured hand, so maybe that kind of relaxing is out of the question anyway."

"Mom!"

Her mom giggled again, clearly having too much fun teasing her. Then, as if remembering something, she added, "Oh, and since Christmas is coming up, we’ll be visiting your father this year, okay? He misses you. You already spent last year with Yoshiko, so I think that’s fair."

Riko’s excitement faded slightly. "Oh…"

Her mom chuckled. "Dear, at least pretend to be happy about it."

Riko let out a small, guilty laugh. "Sorry."

Her mother softened. "The reason I want you to come with us this year is because your graduation is near. And after you graduate, you might want to spend Christmas with Yoshiko since you’ll be moving out. So, I figured we should borrow you one last time before then."

Riko hesitated, then smiled. "Mom, it won’t be my last Christmas with you and Dad. I’ll still visit. Maybe Yocchan can even come along with me sometimes."

Her mom smiled warmly. "That’s sweet, dear. But I just want to make sure we get at least one more holiday with you before you fully spread your wings." Then she added, "Oh, and maybe ask Yoshiko if she wants to come this time. She still hasn’t met your dad, has she?"

Riko giggled. "Okay, I’ll ask her tomorrow when I visit."

Her mother nodded. "Oh, and one more thing—don’t tell Yoshiko you’re coming. I think she’d love a surprise visit from her lovely girlfriend."

Riko giggled, already imagining Yoshiko’s reaction. "Okay, Mom."

------------------

The next day, Riko stood outside Yoshiko’s apartment door, holding a small bag she had brought for her. She was wearing a cute casual outfit—a soft-colored skirt paired with a cozy top. Taking a deep breath, she rang the doorbell.

At first, there was no response.

She pressed it again.

From inside, she suddenly heard a muffled groan, followed by an irritated voice.

"Okay, okay, I'm coming!"

Riko giggled. Even when grumpy, Yoshiko was adorable.

She rang the doorbell one more time just to tease.

There was a loud stomp toward the door, then more grumbling.

The door swung open, revealing a very sleepy Yoshiko in her sweatshirt pajamas, her navy-blue hair messy from sleep.

"What!?" Yoshiko barked, clearly annoyed by the repeated ringing—until she registered who was standing at her doorstep.

Her expression instantly changed from grumpy to pure joy, like a puppy seeing its owner come home.

"Riri!" Yoshiko beamed, eyes lighting up.

Riko giggled at the drastic shift in mood. "Good morning, Yocchan~"

Yoshiko’s bright smile only grew as she practically pounced on Riko, wrapping her in a tight hug.

"Riri’s here!" Yoshiko practically cheered, squeezing her like she never wanted to let go.

Riko, laughing, hugged her back. "Yes, yes, so calm down before your neighbors hear you."

Yoshiko pulled back slightly, still grinning. "Oh, haha. Sorry." She stepped aside and motioned for Riko to come in. "Come on, let’s go inside."

Riko smiled and followed her in, already feeling lighter just from seeing Yoshiko so happy.

Once inside, Riko walked over to the dining table with Yoshiko following happily behind her. As soon as Riko stopped to set her bag down, Yoshiko nearly bumped into her, still wagging her imaginary tail.

Riko turned around, taking in the sight of her excited girlfriend, and giggled as an idea formed in her head. She held out her hand.

"Paw."

Yoshiko blinked in confusion but slowly lifted her injured hand, placing it in Riko’s palm.

Riko giggled. "Other paw?" She held out her other hand.

Yoshiko, catching on, placed her left hand in Riko’s as well.

Smiling, Riko tiptoed up and pecked Yoshiko’s lips before whispering, "Good puppy~"

Yoshiko beamed, her imaginary tail wagging even faster.

"Sit."

"Where?" Yoshiko tilted her head.

"At the dining table," Riko said, amused.

"Okay!" Yoshiko happily obeyed, plopping herself onto the chair with a grin.

Riko chuckled. "I assume you haven’t eaten breakfast yet?"

Yoshiko shook her head. "Not yet. I was still sleeping earlier."

Riko sighed playfully. "What were you planning to eat?"

"Uh… cereal?" Yoshiko answered sheepishly. "That’s what I usually eat since my hand got injured."

Riko shook her head with a knowing smile. "Well, lucky for you, I already made breakfast for you at home and brought it here."

She pulled out a neatly packed bento from her bag and set it on the table. Yoshiko’s eyes widened in excitement. "Riri, you made this for me?! I’m excited to eat it!"

"I was going to cook here, but I knew you wouldn’t have ingredients for a healthy breakfast," Riko teased.

"What? I do have healthy food!" Yoshiko gasped in mock offense.

Riko gave her a deadpan look. "Really? Like what?"

"Uh… cereal?" Yoshiko tried, looking away.

Riko shook her head with a giggle. "I thought so."

As Riko sat beside her, she picked up the chopsticks and started preparing the food.

"What are you doing, Riri?" Yoshiko asked curiously.

"Feeding you, of course. You can’t exactly use chopsticks, can you?"

"Oh, right!" Yoshiko grinned. "Then, I’ll be in your care!" She eagerly opened her mouth as Riko picked up a bite of food and fed her.

"Oh, that’s right," Riko said as Yoshiko chewed. "Mom told me I’ll be going with her to visit Dad on Christmas."

Yoshiko blinked. "Oh, the family tradition?"

"Yeah," Riko said softly. "So that means I won’t be able to spend Christmas with you…"

Yoshiko noticed the sad tone in Riko’s voice and smiled reassuringly. "It’s okay, Riri. This is your family trip."

"But… you’re family now too," Riko mumbled, looking down.

Yoshiko’s heart warmed at that, but she chuckled lightly. "Thank you for that. But I’ll be fine. Besides, I don’t think I’m ready to meet your dad yet."

Riko giggled at her honesty. "That’s fair."

"And actually," Yoshiko added, "I was thinking of spending Christmas with my mom this year, since it’s been so long."

Riko brightened. "That’s a wonderful idea! She’ll be so happy."

"I know," Yoshiko said. "I think I’ll surprise her."

Riko giggled. "I’m sure she’ll love that."

------------------

Later, Yoshiko was lounging on the sofa, stretching her arms across the backrest. She pulled out her phone and quickly snapped a picture of Riko’s back while she was washing the dishes.

She sent the picture to her mom with the message: Riko’s here~

Her mom’s reply was almost instant.

"Tell her I said hi!"

Yoshiko smiled and typed back, I will.

Putting her phone down, she turned her gaze back to Riko and watched her for a moment before asking, "I forgot to ask, but why the sudden visit?" Then, quickly added, "Not that I didn’t like it."

Riko giggled as she finished rinsing a plate. "Mom suggested it. She thought I needed to relax a bit, take my mind off composing."

"Ah, I see." Yoshiko stretched her arms. "I don’t really know how I can help with that, though. I’m not exactly a musical genius like you."

Riko dried her hands with a towel before walking over and sitting next to Yoshiko. "I didn’t come here for that, Yocchan. I just wanted to relax with you… and maybe get inspired while I’m here."

Yoshiko tilted her head. "How would being with me inspire you? Do you want me to sing or something?"

Riko giggled. "While I do love your singing voice, this composition isn’t for vocals. It’s for the piano."

"Oh, right." Yoshiko chuckled. "So, what should we do? How do we relax?"

Riko thought for a moment. "I don’t really know…"

Yoshiko smirked. "Wanna make out?"

Riko’s eyes widened. "What?"

Before she could react further, Yoshiko leaned in with a teasing grin, about to kiss her—until Riko quickly placed a hand against her face, stopping her.

"Stop, Yocchan," Riko mumbled, her face turning red.

Yoshiko pouted as Riko pushed her back. "Why? I thought you wanted to relax?"

"Not that kind of relaxing," Riko huffed, still flustered.

Yoshiko crossed her arms. "That’s the only thing I can think of. Not in the mood?"

Riko shook her head, cheeks still flushed. "It’s not that, it’s just… making out with you might turn into something else."

Yoshiko smirked. "Well, isn’t that what you want?"

Riko stammered, her face growing redder. "Y-Yes, but… your hand is still not healed."

Yoshiko glanced at her injured hand and shrugged. "Oh, this? Like I said before, I can still use my mouth and tongue."

Riko’s face turned a deep shade of crimson. "Yocchan!"

Yoshiko chuckled. "What? I’m just saying—"

Riko, barely able to contain her embarrassment, mumbled, "But… I might want your… fingers… inside…" Her voice trailed off into an embarrassed whisper.

Yoshiko blinked. Then coughed, caught completely off guard. "O-Oh. I see… Okay. No to sex for now."

Riko, still covering her face, peeked at Yoshiko through her fingers. "Thank you, Yocchan… for understanding."

Yoshiko smiled and leaned back on the couch. "So, what else do you want to do today?"

Riko sighed in relief at the change of subject and leaned against Yoshiko’s shoulder. "Honestly? I’m fine doing nothing. Just relaxing right here with you."

Yoshiko smiled, wrapping an arm around Riko’s shoulders. "Well, doing nothing it is."

And so, they stayed there, simply talking about nothing and everything—laughing, teasing, and being comfortable in each other’s presence.

And maybe, just maybe, something in that moment would spark inspiration for Riko’s next composition.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 93: Off-Handed

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/167436181

Morning light streamed through the windows of the Sakurauchi household, casting a warm glow over the dining table where Riko and her mother sat, enjoying breakfast together. The soft clink of utensils against plates filled the air, a peaceful contrast to the lively conversation between them.

"So, dear, how was your date yesterday?" Riko’s mom asked with a teasing smile as she took a sip of her tea.

Riko blinked, momentarily pausing as she swallowed a bite of her toast. "It wasn’t really a date, Mom," she corrected. "Yocchan just came with me to apply for school."

Her mother chuckled knowingly. "Honey, spending time with your special someone—whether it's for school or anything else—is still a date."

Riko giggled at that, shaking her head. "Well... in that case, it was very eventful, to say the least."

Her mom raised a curious eyebrow. "Oh? What happened? Did they not accept your application? Did you have trouble finding an apartment?"

Riko quickly reassured her, shaking her head. "No, nothing like that. We toured the school, submitted my application, and the staff was really nice. They said I just have to wait for an email with the entrance exam details."

"That’s wonderful," her mom said with a smile. "And the apartment?"

"The real estate agent showed us a few options, and I found one that felt right. They agreed to hold it for me until I get accepted into Geidai."

Her mom nodded in approval. "That all sounds perfect. But then, what made the day so eventful?"

Riko hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "Well... I kind of met her parents."

Her mother’s eyes widened. "You met Yoshiko’s parents? Even the cheating father?"

Riko nodded. "Yeah, but separately."

Now fully intrigued, her mom leaned in slightly. "Oh, do tell."

Riko took a breath. "Well, while we were eating at a café, her father suddenly walked in... with another girl."

Her mom made a disgusted face. "Ugh. A girl? What happened next?"

Riko hesitated for a beat before sighing. "Yocchan punched him."

Her mom nearly dropped her chopsticks. "She punched him?!"

"Yeah," Riko confirmed with a small nod.

A slow smirk formed on her mother’s face. "Well, I would’ve done the same thing if that were my father. Good on her." She paused before smirking playfully. "Did you find it hot?"

"Mom!" Riko gasped, blushing furiously.

Her mother just laughed. "Kidding, kidding." Then, with a teasing glint in her eye, she added, "But honestly, I think I’d punch every cheater in the world—including your father, if he ever dared to cheat on me."

Riko giggled at that. "I don’t think Dad would ever do that."

Her mom nodded, smiling. "I know." Then, with another mischievous grin, she added, "But if Yoshiko ever cheats, make sure to punch her too."

—

Meanwhile, across town at Yoshiko’s apartment, the very subject of their conversation was sitting at her small dining table, casually eating a bowl of cereal.

Without warning, she suddenly sneezed. Sniffling, she rubbed her nose and muttered to herself, "Is it getting cold already? Maybe I should take a hot bath later."

—

Back at the Sakurauchi household, Riko giggled at her mom’s words. "I don’t think Yocchan would ever do that. She promised me. And, well… she’s too dense for that."

Her mother let out a chuckle. "Oh, that’s right. I forgot that Yoshiko is completely oblivious. You wouldn’t even need to worry about someone stealing her away—she wouldn’t get it even if they tried!"

Riko laughed softly, then suddenly remembered something. "Oh, speaking of that, yesterday on the shinkansen, the attendant lady tried to flirt with her using a pickup line."

Her mom raised an eyebrow. "Really? That’s bold."

"Right?" Riko agreed. "She said something like, ‘You look like something I’ve been looking for.’ And do you know what Yocchan said?"

Her mom smirked. "Let me guess—she didn’t get it?"

Riko giggled and nodded. "She just tilted her head and asked, ‘Did you lose something, miss?’"

At that, her mother burst into laughter. "Oh, wow. That is dense." She shook her head, wiping a tear of laughter from her eye. "Lucky you, dear. Yoshiko is immune to other girls flirting."

Riko smiled, feeling warmth spread through her chest. "Yeah… lucky me."

Her mom then leaned forward. "So, what happened next with her dad?"

Riko’s expression turned more serious. "Well… after Yocchan broke his nose, she confronted him calmly, introduced me, and told him to never show his face again."

Her mom blinked in surprise. "She handled it calmly? And even introduced you? That’s pretty mature of her. And she really broke his nose? That must’ve been one hell of a punch."

"It was," Riko confirmed. "But… she also fractured her knuckles."

Her mom gasped. "She broke her knuckles?!"

Riko nodded. "Well, the doctor said it’s just minor fractures. I took her to a clinic, and they put a splint on her hand. It’ll take about a month to heal."

Her mother sighed and shook her head. "Poor Yoshiko… I’ll bake her something for tomorrow to help her feel better."

Riko smiled. "She’ll love that."

"Make sure you get it from me tomorrow, okay?"

Riko nodded.

Her mom then shifted the topic. "So, how about Yoshiko’s mother?"

Riko’s face softened. "After everything, Yocchan asked if I wanted to meet her, and I said yes."

Her mother nodded thoughtfully. "They haven’t seen each other in years, right? How was she?"

"She cried when she saw Yocchan," Riko said, chuckling. "And she treats her like a baby."

Her mom laughed. "Well, that tends to happen when a child returns home after so long. How did she treat you?"

"She was really kind," Riko said warmly. "She kept praising me… she even asked if she could brag about me to her friends, saying something about her daughter having a talented girlfriend." She giggled at the memory.

Her mother let out a soft laugh. "Well, she’s not wrong—you are talented. I’m glad she likes you."

"Me too," Riko agreed. "But when we told her about the student-teacher relationship, she was skeptical at first. Since she’s a teacher herself, she was worried about it. But in the end, she accepted us."

Her mom nodded. "That’s understandable. But I’m glad she did."

"She even said I could stay at her place sometimes when I move to Tokyo," Riko added. "Oh, and she wants to meet you too."

Her mother’s eyes lit up. "I’d love to meet her!"

Riko then giggled, remembering something. "Oh, and she asked us when the wedding was—she thought that was why we were visiting her."

Her mom burst into laughter. "Oh, she’s a teaser, huh? I like her already. Now I’m even more excited to meet her."

Riko laughed along with her as they finished their breakfast, the warmth of family and love filling the air.

------------------

As Riko, You, and Chika sat at their desks, waiting for the first class of the day to begin, their conversation naturally drifted to the events of the previous day. Chika, brimming with curiosity, leaned closer to Riko.

"So, how was the school yesterday, Riko-chan? Did it look super fancy?" she asked excitedly.

Riko chuckled softly, shaking her head. "A little bit, yeah. It was kind of overwhelming too. Everything felt so professional and serious."

You grinned. "Don’t worry about that, Riko-chan. You’ll fit right in there because you’re fancy too."

Riko laughed lightly. "I don’t know about that… But how about you two? How was your trip?"

Chika gasped dramatically. "You-chan’s school was so futuristic! I was blown away!"

You let out a chuckle. "It’s really not that futuristic…"

Chika ignored her, still animated. "And I thought her school would be surrounded by water everywhere!"

You furrowed her brows. "Why would it be?"

"Well, you’re studying to be a ship captain, right? I figured it’d be like a school floating on water or something!" Chika said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Riko giggled. "Oh, Chika-chan… never change."

"I mean, it makes sense in my head!" Chika pouted before turning to You. "You were saying something about my school?"

You nodded. "I was going to say that your school is—"

"Huge!" Chika cut in dramatically, throwing her arms in the air.

Riko blinked in surprise. "It was?"

You nodded. "Well, it’s not that big, but to us country folks, it felt massive."

"Big enough to make Chika-chan get lost," You added, snickering.

Chika groaned. "Hey! I thought you weren’t going to tell anyone about that!"

You laughed. "I never promised! It was too funny to keep to myself."

Riko, intrigued, asked, "Wait… Chika-chan got lost?"

"Yep. We were wandering around the campus, and I turned around for one second, and she was gone. Completely vanished." You smirked. "And guess what? She left her phone in my bag, so there was no way to call her."

Chika groaned, burying her face in her arms. "Don’t remind me…"

Riko giggled. "So how did you find her?"

You grinned. "Well, I had no choice but to ask a teacher for help, and we used the school’s PA system to call for her like a missing child."

Riko burst into laughter. "So the whole school heard about a grown woman getting lost?"

"Yep." You nodded proudly. "She’s already famous, and she hasn’t even enrolled yet."

Chika groaned dramatically. "I can’t believe I got humiliated before I even started school there…"

You laughed, patting Chika’s back. "Look on the bright side! You’re already popular!"

"Not the kind of popular I wanted!" Chika whined and decided to change the subject. "So, how was the apartment hunting?"

Riko, still giggling. "It was nice," Riko replied.

Chika perked up. "Did you find one?"

Riko nodded. "Yeah. I picked one that was the right size, in a calm area, and had good soundproofing."

You raised an eyebrow, smirking. "Soundproofing, huh?"

Chika gasped. "That’s amazing! You can scream as loud as you want, and no one will hear!"

You stifled a laugh, glancing at Riko teasingly. "Exactly, Chika-chan. Especially at night."

Riko turned beet red. "You-chan!"

Chika tilted her head. "Why at night? Because of ghosts?"

You facepalmed. "Is your head just filled with mikan? Come here, let me spell it out for you." She leaned in and whispered it into Chika’s ear.

Chika’s eyes widened in realization. "Ohhh!!" Then she turned to Riko, grinning and giving a thumbs-up. "Nice one, Riko-chan!"

Riko covered her face, groaning. "I can’t believe you two…"

You chuckled. "What? I had to explain it to her. She was so slow."

Chika pouted. "Hey! Is it my fault that I’m cute and innocent?"

You deadpanned. "Where did cute come from?"

Chika dramatically framed her face with her hands. "From here, obviously."

You turned back to Riko, completely ignoring her. "Anyway, Riko-chan—"

"Hey! Don’t ignore me!" Chika whined.

Riko giggled as You continued, "Our apartment is a bit big. It has two rooms and one bathroom."

Riko nodded. "That is big."

"Yep. I just hope Chika-chan doesn’t get lost in it," You teased.

Chika huffed. "Hey! What do you take me for?"

"A lost child." You smirked.

Riko burst out laughing again, while Chika groaned dramatically. "From now on, You-chan is forbidden from entering my room!"

You snickered. "It’s not our apartment yet, remember? So technically, it’s not your room yet."

Chika blinked. "Oh…" Then she started laughing along with them.

Just then, the classroom door opened, signaling the start of their first class. The three of them quickly settled into their seats, still giggling to themselves.

------------------

Yoshiko stepped into the faculty room, exhaling in relief as she realized no other teachers were around. Since it was already first period, most of them were in their classrooms, and luckily, she didn’t have any morning classes today.

She let her backpack slide off her shoulder and drop onto her desk before plopping down onto her chair with a sigh. She wiped her forehead, already feeling exhausted from just getting ready this morning.

"Ugh… stupid splint," she muttered, lifting her right hand to glare at the black brace wrapped around her fingers. "You may look cool, but you're making everything a hundred times harder."

Her morning routine had taken twice as long—buttoning her shirt, tying her hair, even holding her toothbrush felt awkward. And now, she had to figure out how to get through the school day like this.

She leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms and closing her eyes in thought. How am I even gonna teach like this? Writing on the board is going to be annoying. Maybe I’ll just have them do experiments today… less writing for me.

Just as she was settling into her thoughts, the door swung open. Yoshiko cracked one eye open, only to groan internally.

"Hello~!"

It was Momoko.

"Oh. It’s just you," Yoshiko muttered before shutting her eyes again.

Momoko gasped dramatically. "‘Just me’? That kinda hurts, you know."

Yoshiko ignored her, hoping she’d go away if she didn’t respond.

Momoko strolled over to her desk, which unfortunately was right in front of Yoshiko’s, and set her things down. That’s when she noticed Yoshiko’s hand.

She gasped loudly. "Oh my gosh! What happened to your hand?"

Yoshiko barely opened one eye, too lazy to come up with a good excuse. "Uh… my hand hit a door or something."

Momoko clasped her hands together. "Oh, poor you! How are you gonna teach like this? Want me to come with you and help?"

Yoshiko furrowed her brows. "What? No. I can still teach just fine."

Momoko hummed. "Working while injured… oh, how brave."

The heck is she talking about? Yoshiko thought.

Momoko tapped her chin. "Hmm… but how will you eat? Want me to feed you?"

Yoshiko opened both eyes, staring at her blankly. "What? No, thanks. And remember, I don’t eat here."

"Oh, right," Momoko said, then suddenly smiled shyly. "Then maybe I can assist you at home? I could feed you… help you dress…"

Yoshiko blinked, then shut her eyes again. "What are you even saying? Thanks, but I’d rather you not."

Momoko studied her, watching as Yoshiko leaned back in her chair, looking completely uninterested. She’s just too shy to accept my help, huh? Maybe I should give her a little encouragement.

Smirking, Momoko subtly shifted her leg under the desk, brushing it against Yoshiko’s.

Yoshiko immediately flinched, her whole body jerking slightly. "What was that?" She glanced down, thinking something had just touched her.

Momoko giggled. "Oh, it’s just me, silly."

Yoshiko frowned. "Oh. I thought it was a snake or something."

Momoko giggled again, trying to keep her flirty tone. "You’re so funny~"

Yoshiko just stared at her, not getting it. "Do you not have enough legroom or something? I’ll just move back."

Momoko waved her hand. "Oh, I have plenty~" she said suggestively.

Yoshiko blinked. …Okay? She had no idea what that was supposed to mean, but she didn’t care to figure it out.

Standing up, she stretched her good arm. "I’m heading to my classroom to prepare. See you later."

She walked out, leaving Momoko sitting there, grinning to herself.

"She said ‘see you later’? Does that mean she wants to see me again?" Momoko giggled.

She completely ignored the fact that they literally worked in the same school and would see each other anyway.

------------------

By the time Yoshiko got to her classroom, most of the students hadn’t arrived yet. She sat at her desk, glancing down at her notebook.

She grabbed her pen and carefully started writing, trying to adjust to the awkward feeling of the splint. Her ring and pinky fingers were completely immobilized, making it hard to control her grip. She sighed as she finished writing a short sentence.

"That… kinda looks readable?" she muttered to herself, though her handwriting was noticeably messier than usual.

Just then, the students began arriving, filling the classroom with greetings. "Good morning, Tsushima-sensei!"

"Morning," Yoshiko replied casually, standing up from her desk as she prepared to start class.

Among the students, Riko, You, and Chika made their way to the back, taking their usual seats.

Once everyone was settled, Yoshiko stood in front of the board. "Alright, good morning, class."

"Good morning, Tsushima-sensei!" the students chorused.

One student raised a hand. "Sensei, what happened to your hand?"

Yoshiko glanced down at her splint. Crap, I should’ve thought of a proper excuse. She quickly blurted out, "Uh… science stuff."

The class collectively gasped in admiration.

"Whoa! Sensei, you’re so dedicated to your work!"

"I know, right? This is the second time she got injured because of an experiment for us!"

"She’s so cool, even with an injury!"

"I think she’s even cooler now!"

At the back of the room, You leaned over to Riko and whispered, "I can’t believe they actually bought that. No way I’m believing it."

Riko stifled a giggle. Meanwhile, Chika, completely convinced, whispered, "Poor sensei…"

You gave her a deadpan look. "Chika-chan, no. Don’t be gullible like that."

Chika blinked, then laughed sheepishly. "Oh… haha."

You turned back to Riko and asked, "So what really happened?"

Riko whispered back, "I’ll tell you two later."

Meanwhile, Yoshiko clapped her hands to calm the excited students. "Alright, alright. Since I won’t be able to write properly, we’ll be doing practical experiments instead."

The class erupted in cheers.

Yoshiko smirked. "Or… maybe I’ll make you all write down everything I say?"

The students groaned in unison, making Yoshiko chuckle at their reactions.

------------------

Lunchtime arrived, and as usual, Yoshiko and Riko were seated in Yoshiko’s classroom, ready to eat together.

Riko carefully set down the bento boxes she had prepared on Yoshiko’s desk, opening them up and arranging everything neatly. Yoshiko’s eyes sparkled at the sight of her meal, but then she blinked and scanned the desk.

"Hey, Riri, where’s my chopsticks?" she asked, confused.

Riko let out a small chuckle. "Yocchan… you can’t use them, remember?" She motioned to Yoshiko’s hand, which was still wrapped in its black splint.

"Oh. That’s right," Yoshiko mumbled, looking down at her hand in annoyance. "So, where’s the spoon, then?"

Riko simply smiled. "You don’t need it. I told you I’d feed you while your hand is still injured, remember?"

Yoshiko's entire face lit up. "Oh yeah! Riri is gonna feed me!" She practically bounced in her seat, her imaginary tail wagging excitedly.

Riko giggled at how adorable her dorky girlfriend looked. "Yes, yes, so calm down and behave, okay?"

Yoshiko eagerly nodded, sitting up straight like a puppy waiting for a treat.

Still giggling, Riko picked up her chopsticks, took a piece of karaage, and held it up to Yoshiko’s mouth. "Here, Yocchan. Say ahh."

Yoshiko obediently opened her mouth. "Ahhhm!" She took a bite, chewed happily, then leaned back in her chair with a blissful expression.

"Am I in heaven?" she sighed dramatically.

Riko giggled again.

"Being fed by my beautiful girlfriend while eating her delicious homemade food," Yoshiko said, opening one eye to glance at Riko before adding, "And I get to sit here and just admire her prettiness."

Riko blushed, nudging Yoshiko’s face away gently. "Oh, stop it, you." She lifted another bite of food to Yoshiko’s lips, distracting her from teasing.

Yoshiko ate it happily, grinning as she chewed. "You know, if I get fed like this every day, I wouldn’t mind never healing at all."

Riko pouted. "Don’t say that, Yocchan. That would be bad. You need to heal as fast as possible."

Yoshiko chuckled. "Why? So I can do normal things again?"

"Of course," Riko said firmly. "You arrived late today, didn’t you? You told me earlier it was hard to hold things while getting ready."

Yoshiko sighed dramatically. "Yeah… tying my hair, putting on my jacket, even brushing my teeth—everything was a struggle."

"See?" Riko said. "That’s why you need to heal properly."

Yoshiko suddenly leaned in closer, smirking. "Are you sure that’s the only reason you want my hand to heal?"

Riko blinked. "What do you mean?"

Yoshiko’s smirk deepened. "Or do you want it healed for your own purposes… or rather, your pleasure?"

Realizing what Yoshiko was hinting at, Riko turned bright red. She quickly pushed Yoshiko’s face away with one hand while covering her own face with the other. "If you keep teasing me like that, I won’t feed you anymore!"

"Nooo!! I was just joking, Riri! Please feed me!" Yoshiko whined, fake-crying dramatically.

Riko giggled. "You’re such a dork, you know that?"

"But you love me," Yoshiko grinned.

Riko sighed, her blush still lingering. "A lot…"

Yoshiko’s grin widened.

"Here. Just eat," Riko huffed, stuffing another bite of food into Yoshiko’s mouth to shut her up.

Yoshiko was caught off guard but quickly recovered, happily chewing as Riko tried to regain her composure.

------------------

Later that evening, Yoshiko was at the usual izakaya, hanging out with Mari, Kanan, and Dia. The table was filled with drinks and snacks, and the atmosphere was lively as always.

Mari, however, was more focused on Yoshiko’s phone than anything else. She had snatched it earlier and was now taking selfies and random pictures, sending them directly to Riko’s LINE messages.

Yoshiko groaned, resting her chin on her hand. "Mari, why don’t you just use your own phone to message her? Why does it have to be mine?"

Mari, still posing for another selfie, grinned. "Because your phone has better camera quality~!"

Yoshiko deadpanned. "We literally have the same phone."

Mari ignored her. "Besides, Riko-chan compliments me every time I send her pictures~" She took another selfie, doing a peace sign and a pout, and sent it to Riko.

A moment later, Riko’s reply came in: "You look so cute, Mari-chan!"

Mari beamed, holding the screen up to Yoshiko’s face. "See? She said I’m cute~!"

Kanan laughed while Dia simply shook her head at Mari’s antics.

Yoshiko, however, just groaned. "Why are you even sending it to Riko? Why not just take pictures for yourself?"

Mari grinned. "Because she compliments me! And unlike you, she’s nice to me~"

"Because there’s nothing to compliment," Yoshiko deadpanned.

Kanan burst into laughter while Dia smirked.

Mari gasped dramatically. "Such harsh words!"

She quickly turned the camera on Yoshiko and snapped a picture. "I’ll tell your girlfriend that you’re bullying me!"

"Wha—hey!" Yoshiko tried to snatch her phone back, but Mari was too quick.

She sent the picture to Riko with the message: "Riko! Yoshiko is bullying me! Help!"

A moment later, Riko replied with a giggling cat sticker and a message: "Yoshiko, be nice to Mari."

Mari smirked triumphantly, shoving the phone in Yoshiko’s face again. "Ha! She said be nice!"

Yoshiko snatched her phone back. "Ha! Got it back!" She quickly typed a response to Riko. "Don’t believe her, Riri. She’s crazy."

Riko’s reply came with a laughing sticker.

Yoshiko smiled and typed one last message. "Got my phone back, so I’ll text you later, okay?"

Riko sent back a flying-kiss cat sticker. "Okay, have fun~"

Yoshiko put her phone away, finally done with Mari’s antics.

Dia cleared her throat. "Now that that’s settled… can we finally ask what happened to your hand?" She gestured toward Yoshiko’s splint.

Yoshiko blinked. "Oh, uh… I bumped into a table?"

Dia stared at her, unimpressed. "That’s the excuse you’re going with?"

Kanan chuckled, and Mari laughed. "Wow~ Sooo believable~"

Yoshiko blushed in embarrassment. "I ran out of excuses, okay?"

Dia sighed. "So what really happened?"

Yoshiko sighed and finally explained everything.

Dia listened carefully before nodding. "That must’ve been tough… seeing your father with another woman."

"It was," Yoshiko admitted. "But I’m over it. I got my revenge, and he walked away with a broken nose as a souvenir."

Mari grinned. "I bet Riko thought you were hot."

Kanan chuckled. "It’s so like you to punch him. Honestly, he deserved it."

Mari leaned against Kanan. "If you ever cheat on me, my Kanan, I’ll have my bodyguards punch you~"

Kanan rolled her eyes, laughing, while Yoshiko thought, Mari's was probably just joking, right? I mean, why would she say that, it’s not like they are dating or anything.

Ignoring Mari’s antics, Dia smiled at Yoshiko. "I’m just glad you handled it calmly and maturely… well, except for the punching part."

Yoshiko laughed. "I’ll take that as a compliment. Thanks, Dia."

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 92: What Happened Next

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/166931065

The air was cool as Riko walked through the streets, searching for Yoshiko.

After the intense confrontation at the café, Yoshiko had stormed off. Riko immediately ran after to look for her.

Finally, as she turned a corner, she spotted her.

Yoshiko was sitting at the side of the road, her head down, shoulders slightly slumped. She looked exhausted, not just physically but emotionally.

Without a word, Riko approached her, taking a seat beside her.

She gently placed a hand on Yoshiko’s back, rubbing slow, comforting circles. “Are you okay, Yocchan?” she asked softly.

For a moment, Yoshiko didn’t respond. Then, slowly, she lifted her head, eyes filled with mixed emotions.

“…Sorry, Riri,” she murmured. “I didn’t mean to show you that side of me.”

Riko shook her head. “You don’t have to apologize, Yocchan.” Her hand continued to rub Yoshiko’s back.

Yoshiko let out a small, tired laugh before looking back at the road ahead. “…It’s just… I always knew he was a cheater, but this was the first time I saw it with my own eyes.”

Her hands slowly curled into tight fists.

“And when I saw him… I felt anger bubble up inside me. The years of anger I buried when I was living with him—” her voice wavered, then steadied. “—it just exploded in that one punch.”

She exhaled sharply.

“…And you know what?” she continued. “Seeing him there, with a broken nose, actually made me feel a little bit better… and satisfied.”

She turned to Riko then, brows furrowed in confusion.

“But why… why do I feel bad?”

Riko hesitated for a moment before responding gently, “Because… no matter how much he hurt you, he’s still your father.”

Yoshiko’s jaw tightened. “…He stopped being my father a long time ago.”

“Even so…” Riko’s voice was calm, understanding. “Maybe deep down, you wished things had been different. That he had been a better father. That it never had to come to this.”

Yoshiko swallowed hard. She hadn’t thought of it that way before, but hearing Riko say it made something in her chest tighten.

She had spent years suppressing her emotions, pretending she was unaffected.

But today…

All of it had boiled over in a single punch.

“…I don’t regret hitting him,” Yoshiko admitted, her voice steadier now.

“But I think… I regret that it ever got to the point where I wanted to.”

Riko offered her a small, sad smile. “You’re not a bad person, Yocchan.”

Yoshiko chuckled dryly and shook her head. “I don’t know about that.”

Riko sighed and finally withdrew her hand from Yoshiko’s back.

But just as she did, she caught sight of Yoshiko’s knuckles—

There was blood.

Her hand was swollen, bruises forming along her knuckles.

Riko gasped. “Yocchan! Your hand! It’s bleeding!”

Yoshiko blinked and looked down at her own hand, almost like she hadn’t noticed it until now. “Oh,” she muttered. “This blood isn’t mine… but I think I might’ve broken a few bones in my knuckles. Hehe.”

“Yoshiko!” Riko scolded, using her full first name as she glared at her.

“That’s not funny!”

Yoshiko immediately shrunk back. “Sorry…”

Riko stood up and grabbed her wrist carefully, making Yoshiko wince slightly. “Come on. We’re getting this checked.”

Before Yoshiko could protest, Riko was already pulling her up from the curb, her grip surprisingly firm.

------------------

Inside a small clinic, Yoshiko sat on an examination table, swinging her legs slightly while a doctor carefully examined her injured hand.

The doctor sighed. “Well… Looks like you’ve got minor fractures in a couple of your knuckles. Nothing too serious, but it’s enough that you’ll need to keep it stabilized.”

Riko, standing close by, frowned deeply. “Fractures?” she repeated, concerned.

Yoshiko glanced at her hand, then let out a soft chuckle. “Huh. Guess I really put my all into that punch, huh?”

The doctor ignored the comment and reached for a black splint. “Since there’s no major swelling, we’re skipping a cast, but you’ll need this to keep your fingers from moving too much.”

They carefully positioned Yoshiko’s hand, securing the splint over her knuckles, immobilizing her ring and pinky finger.

“You’ll need to wear this for about a month to let the fractures heal properly,” the doctor continued. “Avoid anything that puts strain on your hand—no lifting, no impact, and definitely no fighting.”

Yoshiko smirked. “Oh, don’t worry about me fighting. I’m over that.”

Riko shot her a look, and Yoshiko quickly added, “I’m joking. I’m joking.”

The doctor chuckled and stepped back. “It should heal fine as long as you don’t overdo it. Come back for a check-up in a few weeks, and we’ll see if we can remove it.”

Yoshiko nodded. “Got it, doc.”

As the doctor left, Yoshiko turned to Riko, her eyes softening.

“Sorry for ruining today, Riri.”

She looked like a sad puppy, ears metaphorically drooping.

Riko’s heart clenched at the sight.

“You didn’t ruin anything, Yocchan,” she reassured her. “You’re hurting. Anyone would have reacted the way you did.”

“…Still…” Yoshiko mumbled.

“No still.” Riko smiled, then leaned in to press a gentle kiss to her cheek. “Now why don’t you bring back that cool smile of yours?”

Yoshiko blinked, then let out a small giggle, her smile slowly returning.

At that moment, the doctor returned with some care instructions.

“Excuse me, Miss Girlfriend,” they said with a teasing smirk as they handed the papers to Riko.

Riko blinked. “Oh, for me?”

The doctor nodded. “Be sure to stop her from doing stupid things so she can heal fast, okay?”

Riko let out a small giggle and nodded. “I will.”

Yoshiko pouted. “I can take care of myself, you know.”

Riko gave her a knowing look. “Uh-huh. Sure.”

Yoshiko sighed dramatically. “Guess I’m doomed to be babysat.”

Riko just smiled.

As they stepped out of the clinic, Yoshiko stretched her arms, exhaling deeply.

Then, out of nowhere, she glanced sideways at Riko and said—

“Hey, want to meet my mother?”

Riko blinked in surprise, caught completely off guard. “Your mother?”

Yoshiko nodded. “Yeah. I think it’s time she met my girlfriend.”

Riko’s lips parted in surprise, then softened into a warm smile.

“…Yeah. I’d like that.”

Yoshiko grinned and reached for Riko’s hand—the uninjured one, this time.

“Then let’s go.”

------------------

Yoshiko and Riko stood in front of the door to Yoshiko’s old home—or rather, her mother’s home now.

Yoshiko stared at the door, her hand lightly squeezing Riko’s as she hesitated.

Riko watched her for a moment before gently asking, “Are you okay?”

Yoshiko let out a slow breath, still looking at the door. “…Yeah. It’s just been so long since I’ve seen her.”

Feeling the hesitation in her grip, Riko squeezed her hand reassuringly. “It’s okay, Yocchan. I’m here.”

Yoshiko turned to her and smiled. “Thanks, Riri.”

Taking a deep breath, she let go of Riko’s hand and pressed the doorbell.

For a moment, silence.

Then—

The door swung open, and a familiar voice started to speak—

“Ye—”

The woman at the door froze, eyes going wide as she gasped sharply.

“…Yoshiko!?”

Yoshiko gave an awkward smile, lifting her uninjured hand for a small wave. “Hi, Mom.”

Her mother didn’t hesitate for even a second. She threw her arms around Yoshiko, pulling her into a tight embrace.

Tears welled in her eyes as she held her close, her voice trembling.

“You’re home…!”

Yoshiko stiffened at first, unaccustomed to the sudden warmth, but slowly… she raised her arms and hugged her back.

“…Nice to see you too,” she muttered.

------------------

Inside, Yoshiko and Riko sat on the sofa in the cozy living room, while Yoshiko’s mother buzzed around excitedly.

“Sit, sit! What do you two want to drink? Tea? Coffee? Juice?” she asked, her joyful energy filling the room.

Yoshiko chuckled at her mother’s enthusiasm. “Juice is fine.”

“Okay! And how about snacks? Food?” she asked, already halfway to the kitchen.

Yoshiko shook her head, smiling. “Thanks, but we just ate. Drinks are enough.”

“Alright, I’ll be back in a second!” she called, disappearing into the kitchen.

As soon as she was out of sight, Riko let out a small giggle, leaning toward Yoshiko.

“…I’m kinda nervous about meeting your mom,” she whispered.

Yoshiko grinned, placing a hand over Riko’s. “Don’t worry, Riri. She’s gonna love you.”

A moment later, Yoshiko’s mother returned, carrying a tray with three glasses of juice. She set them down on the low table and took a seat across from them.

Yoshiko took a sip. “Thanks, Mom.”

Her mother didn’t respond immediately. Instead, she simply stared at her daughter, eyes soft and emotional.

“…It’s been so long since I’ve seen you,” she said, her voice filled with both relief and longing.

Yoshiko smiled awkwardly, rubbing her neck.

“Look at you,” her mother continued, a small laugh escaping her lips. “You’ve grown so big. You’re taller than me now!”

Yoshiko let out a nervous chuckle, shifting in her seat. “Well, you know… genes, puberty, and stuff.”

Her mother laughed, eyes shimmering with tears she refused to shed.

“Where did my baby Yoshiko go?” she sighed dramatically.

Yoshiko let out a small laugh, her ears turning a faint red. “I’m still here, Mom… Just older.”

Riko, watching the exchange, couldn’t help but giggle softly at how flustered Yoshiko looked.

Then, Yoshiko cleared her throat, turning slightly serious.

“Oh, right.”

She turned to her mother and gestured toward Riko.

“Mom, I want you to meet Riko Sakurauchi—my girlfriend.”

Riko sat up straighter, feeling a little flustered, and quickly bowed politely.

“Nice to meet you, Mrs. Tsushima.”

Yoshiko’s mother blinked in surprise for a moment, then suddenly smiled brightly.

“Girlfriend, huh?” she repeated, eyes twinkling as she turned to shake Riko’s hand.

“Nice to meet you too, Riko. And oh, don’t be so formal—you can call me Mom too.”

Riko’s eyes widened slightly, her cheeks turning pink.

“M-Mom?” she echoed shyly.

Yoshiko’s mother nodded, her smile warm. “That’s right. You’re dating my daughter, so you’re family now.”

Still a bit flustered, Riko smiled and nodded. “…Okay, M-Mom.” and Yoshiko—watching this unfold—couldn’t help but smile proudly.

“You’ve got such a lovely and beautiful girlfriend, Yoshiko,” her mother added, smiling at Riko.

Riko turned even redder, looking down slightly.

Meanwhile, Yoshiko nodded confidently. “I know, right? I got lucky.”

Her mother laughed, then turned serious for a second.

“…I hope you’re taking good care of her, Yoshiko. You can’t let this girl go.”

Yoshiko rubbed the back of her neck, smiling sheepishly.

“Well… she mostly takes care of me, actually.”

Riko let out a soft giggle, and Yoshiko’s mother raised an eyebrow playfully.

“Ooh~ Knows how to take care of her lover, huh? That’s wife material right there.”

Riko froze, her face turning bright red.

Yoshiko nodded seriously, arms crossed. “I know.” She then turned to Riko and gave her a look full of admiration.

Riko glanced away, covering her burning cheeks.

Yoshiko’s mother let out a soft laugh and turned to Riko.

“Riko, I hope Yoshiko isn’t giving you a hard time. She’s pretty hard-headed sometimes, but she’s a good kid.”

Riko smiled and glanced at Yoshiko.

“…She can be like that,” she said teasingly.

Yoshiko immediately pouted. “Hey—!”

Riko giggled and shook her head. “I’m kidding. She’s mostly well-behaved.”

Yoshiko’s mother chuckled. “A pretty girl with a good sense of humor too? You’ve got the perfect girl right here, Yoshiko.”

Yoshiko nodded confidently.

“I know.”

She turned to Riko, her eyes filled with warmth.

Riko smiled back, feeling her heart flutter.

For a moment, Yoshiko’s mother simply watched them, her expression softening.

Then, out of nowhere, she clapped her hands together and said—

“So, when’s the wedding?”

Yoshiko and Riko froze, their eyes widening in pure shock.

“W-Wedding!?” Yoshiko choked out.

Her mother tilted her head innocently. “Yeah! Isn’t that why you finally came to visit? To invite me?”

Riko turned bright red, her hands gripping the hem of her skirt.

Yoshiko frantically waved her hands, her face bright red.

“N-No! There’s no wedding! I mean—not yet!” she blurted out.

Riko, completely flustered, simply hid her face behind her hands.

Yoshiko’s mother chuckled, clearly enjoying their reaction.

“Oh, sorry for the misunderstanding,” she said with an amused smile. ���Didn’t mean to assume.”

She leaned back, giggling softly.

“…But you two really do have a cute reaction.”

Riko, still hiding her face, let out a small groan, while Yoshiko sighed in defeat.

Yoshiko’s mother leaned forward slightly, her curiosity evident.

“So… what really brings you two here?” she asked, her eyes glancing between them.

Yoshiko, hesitated for a second, before answering, cleared her throat.

“Well, I wanted to check up on you,” she answered casually.

Her mother raised an eyebrow.

“Yoshiko… what’s the real reason?”

Yoshiko sighed, looking away slightly.

“...That is the reason.”

Her mother crossed her arms, her gaze unwavering.

“Yoshiko. I know when you’re not telling me something.”

Yoshiko sighed again, knowing she couldn’t fool her mother.

“…I saw Father.”

The room fell silent for a brief moment.

Her mother’s eyes widened slightly.

“You… saw him?”

Yoshiko nodded, keeping her expression neutral.

“Yeah. I saw him with a girl…”

Her mother’s face softened, as if she already knew what Yoshiko must’ve been feeling.

“That must’ve been hard for you.”

Yoshiko let out a small chuckle, though it held no humor.

“…Yeah, but I bet it was harder for him.”

Her mother furrowed her brows. “What do you mean?”

Yoshiko smirked slightly, leaning back into the sofa.

“Well…” she held up her splinted hand, wiggling her fingers slightly.

“…It’s harder for him to breathe now with a broken nose.”

Riko sighed, already expecting this.

Meanwhile, Yoshiko’s mother blinked and mouth parted slightly in shock.

“You… punched him?”

Yoshiko shrugged. “Yeah. That’s why I have this now.” She gestured toward her injured hand.

Her mother stared at the injury, her expression a mix of concern and disbelief.

Yoshiko took another sip of her juice, shrugging.

“And, you know what? It felt satisfying. I hope that cheating bastard learns his lesson.”

Her mother sighed deeply, shaking her head.

“Yoshiko… you shouldn’t have done that.”

Yoshiko’s brows furrowed slightly.

“Why not? He deserved it—after everything he’s done to us.”

Her mother’s voice remained gentle yet firm.

“Because, Yoshiko, we don’t need to stoop to his level. No matter how much he’s hurt us, revenge won’t change the past.”

Yoshiko looked away, gritting her teeth slightly.

“…I think a broken nose is a nice little payback for that.”

Her mother shook her head again.

“Yoshiko…”

Yoshiko exhaled sharply, then waved a hand dismissively.

“Don’t worry, okay? I won’t do it again, unless I see him.”

Her mother gave her a pointed look.

“Promise me you’ll never do it again. Be the better person.”

Yoshiko sighed, rubbing her temple.

“…Fine. I promise.”

After a brief pause, Yoshiko glanced around the house, noticing how it felt slightly different from when she last lived here.

“…He’s not coming home anymore, is he?”

Her mother shook her head, her expression softening.

“When you ran away from home, it made me think about everything—about how much I had been ignoring the truth. I realized… I never knew you were hurting like that.”

She sighed, her eyes distant.

“I also started thinking about myself, about him, about whether I was really happy—or if I was just forcing myself to be.”

She folded her hands together in her lap.

“…It took me a while to accept it, but in the end… your father made it easy. He did it again.”

Yoshiko’s hands tightened slightly.

Her mother let out a small, sad chuckle.

“So, I left him. Or rather… I let him go.”

Yoshiko and Riko listened intently, not interrupting.

Her mother let out a deep breath, a weight lifted from her voice.

“I wanted to be free from him, just like you did. And when he left, everything felt… freeing.”

A soft smile graced her lips.

“No more worrying about where he is or what he’s doing. No more wondering if he’s lying again. I’m free.”

Yoshiko could see it in her mother’s eyes. She truly meant it.

“…But,” she continued, “it was lonely at first, in this big house. But with my job keeping me busy and my friends visiting me from time to time, it didn’t feel so lonely anymore.”

She paused, her eyes gentle.

“I haven’t had contact with him for a long time.”

Yoshiko swallowed, her voice quieter.

“…Why didn’t you tell me?”

Her mother gave a soft sigh.

“…I figured you were busy. Since you never visited or messaged me…”

Yoshiko rubbed her arm, guilt creeping in.

Riko, who had been quietly listening, suddenly gave Yoshiko a small glare.

“…Why didn’t you check up on her?”

Yoshiko’s eyes lowered.

“…I don’t really know.”

Her mother spoke softly.

“I thought… you hated me too.”

Yoshiko’s head snapped up.

“No! No, I don’t hate you, Mom,” she said quickly, her eyes wide. “I would never hate you. I just… I just really wanted to forget everything about my past. And in doing that, I guess I also… forgot about my own mother too.”

She looked at her mother with genuine regret.

“…I’m really sorry, Mom.”

Her mother smiled gently, reaching out to place a hand over hers.

“It’s okay, Yoshiko. I understand.”

Yoshiko tightened her grip on her mother’s hand.

“…But don’t worry, Mom. I’ll make it up to you. I’ll visit more, message you, update you on everything from now on. I promise.”

Her mother’s smile grew.

“I’d love that.”

Riko, who had been watching the exchange with a warm smile, added—

“Don’t worry, Mom. I’ll remind her always. And I’ll scold her if she forgets.”

Yoshiko gulped, turning to Riko with nervous laughter.

Her mother laughed softly, clearly amused.

“Ooh~ She’s feisty. I love her.”

Yoshiko laughed nervously. “Yeah… haha…”

Riko simply giggled.

Her mother then tilted her head slightly.

“So… what brings you two to Tokyo?”

Yoshiko perked up.

“Oh! Riko’s applying to a university here, and I also helped her check out apartments.”

Her mother’s eyes lit up.

“Oh? What school?”

Riko smiled shyly.

“…Tokyo University of the Arts.”

Her mother gasped slightly, clearly impressed.

“Geidai!? That must mean you’re a genius and super talented!”

Yoshiko beamed proudly, throwing an arm around Riko.

“She is! She’s taking up piano and composing.”

Her mother clasped her hands together.

“Oh, wow! Riko dear, is it okay if I tell all my friends? I want to brag about how my baby got such a talented girlfriend.”

Riko giggled, nodding.

“Sure.”

Yoshiko pouted.

“Hey! I’m not a baby anymore—”

Her mother simply smiled.

“Yoshiko, no matter how old you are, you will always be my baby.”

Yoshiko’s face turned slightly red. Riko laughed softly beside her finding it adorable.

Then, after a moment, Yoshiko’s mother blinked, tilting her head.

“…Wait. If Riko is just applying for university, that means she’s still in high school, right?”

Riko nodded.

Yoshiko’s mother blinked again.

“…So she’s years younger than you?”

Yoshiko nodded as well.

A small silence.

Then—

Her mother let out a small chuckle.

“Well, dating someone a few years younger isn’t bad, I suppose,” she joked.

Then, with a smirk, she added—

“…It’s not like she’s your student or anything, right?”

Yoshiko froze.

Riko tensed.

Her mother’s smile suddenly faltered.

“…Wait. She’s your student, isn’t she?”

Yoshiko let out a nervous chuckle.

“Uh… y-yeah.”

Her mother blinked.

“…Wow. A lot of surprises today, huh?”

Yoshiko’s mother exhaled deeply, folding her arms as she looked at both of them seriously.

“You know this kind of relationship is wrong, right?”

Her voice wasn’t angry—it was firm, serious, but still caring.

Yoshiko tensed slightly.

Her mother was also a teacher, so she knew exactly what kind of risks and rules they were breaking.

She sighed, shaking her head before adding,

“Okay… before I react, I want to hear your story first.”

She leaned forward, a serious interviewing expression on her face.

“So… how did you two meet?”

Yoshiko swallowed.

“Well… we met at school.”

Her mother gave her a deadpan look.

“Obviously.”

Riko, sensing Yoshiko’s hesitation, decided to speak up.

“Well… I was actually the one who approached Yoshiko first.”

Her mother raised an eyebrow.

“You did?”

Riko nodded.

“In my second year, I was having trouble at school,” Riko admitted. “Being nice all the time made people take advantage of me. I felt like I had no real voice.”

She glanced at Yoshiko, smiling softly.

“So I decided to seek guidance from the only teacher who seemed… different. Someone who wasn’t like everyone else.”

Yoshiko’s mother glanced at her daughter.

Yoshiko, despite her usual cool front, was suddenly looking away, scratching the back of her head.

“…And also someone who was a little closer to my age,” Riko added with a giggle.

Yoshiko’s mother’s lips twitched, but she stayed neutral.

“Yoshiko helped me overcome my struggles. She taught me confidence and made me realize what I was really capable of. And… with every meeting, I started falling for her.”

She turned back to Yoshiko, her eyes warm and full of love.

“She changed me… for the better.”

Yoshiko smiled back, their connection unmistakable.

Her mother was silent, observing them closely.

Yoshiko then sighed and looked at her mother.

“But I tried to stop my feelings for her,” she admitted. “I ignored her for months. I knew it was wrong, that a teacher dating a student wasn’t ethical.”

She paused, rolling her eyes.

“But Riko? She’s persistent. She didn’t stop talking to me, even when I avoided her.”

She pointed at Riko dramatically.

“She even followed me to an izakaya!”

Riko frowned, crossing her arms.

“Hey! I didn’t follow you! Mari told me you were there.”

Yoshiko chuckled. “Oh yeah, haha. She did.”

She turned back to her mother.

“Well, dramatic stuff happened, and Riko confessed.”

Riko immediately pouted.

“Excuse me? I confessed?”

She narrowed her eyes at Yoshiko.

“If I remember correctly, you were the one spilling your guts to me.”

Yoshiko smirked.

“Was I? I don’t remember.”

Riko huffed.

“Yes, you did. And you even kissed me suddenly—which, by the way, was my first kiss.”

Yoshiko’s mother’s eyes narrowed, snapping her gaze at Yoshiko.

Yoshiko immediately coughed and waved her hand.

“O-Okay, I know that sounds bad, but—”

She held up her splinted hand for defense.

“It was just a surge of emotions! It was quick! And I didn’t force her into anything else, I swear.”

Riko giggled, then turned to Yoshiko’s mother.

“But I was the one who really wanted this relationship,” she said, her voice calm yet firm.

She clasped her hands together, looking at her earnestly.

“I know what we’re doing is wrong. I know how many secrets we’ve been hiding. But… Yoshiko changed me. She made me happier than I’ve ever been.”

She took a deep breath.

“And I love her. Very much.”

Yoshiko felt her chest tighten at the words, turning her head slightly.

“…Me too,” she murmured.

Then she looked at her mother.

“And don’t worry—my friends, who are also teachers, and the principal know about this.”

Her mother’s eyes widened slightly.

“They support us. And after Riko graduates, we’re going to tell everyone at school.”

Her mother stared at them both for a moment.

Then, she asked, “Does your family know about this, Riko?”

Riko nodded without hesitation.

“My parents support us completely.”

Yoshiko’s mother was silent for a long moment, observing the determination in their eyes.

Then, finally, she sighed.

A small smile tugged at her lips.

“Well,” she said lightly, “if the important people in your lives approve…”

She exhaled, then shook her head with amusement.

“…Who am I to object, right?”

Riko’s eyes brightened, and she smiled warmly.

“Thank you… Mom.”

Yoshiko let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding.

Her mother laughed softly.

“You two have such a cute story, you know that?” she said, shaking her head.

Watching them talk about their relationship, seeing their expressions, their love for each other—

It was genuine.

And that was all she needed to see.

“I’m just glad my baby is happy again,” she said fondly, looking at Yoshiko.

She then turned to Riko.

“Thank you, Riko.”

Riko simply shook her head, smiling.

------------------

After catching up for a while, it was time to leave.

Standing by the door, Yoshiko’s mother held Riko’s hands gently.

“Riko,” she said warmly, “if you get accepted into Geidai, please visit me sometimes, okay?”

Riko nodded with a soft smile.

“Of course, M-Mom.”

She was suddenly pulled into a hug, Yoshiko’s mother squeezing her tightly.

“Oh, and I’d love to meet your parents someday,” she added.

Riko chuckled.

“Sure, my mom would love to meet you too.”

Then Yoshiko’s mother turned to her daughter, eyes twinkling with warmth.

“My baby’s so big now~” she cooed, pulling Yoshiko into a tight embrace, playfully squeezing her cheeks.

Yoshiko laughed, struggling.

“Mom! That’s embarrassing!”

Her mother pouted playfully.

“Oh, come on. Let me enjoy this a little! I haven’t seen you in so long!”

Riko giggled at their interaction.

Yoshiko groaned, cheeks turning red.

“But not in front of my girlfriend! It’s uncool!”

Her mother simply shook her head with a smirk.

“When did you become so shy?” she teased.

Finally, she let them go, stepping back.

“Okay, I’ll let you two go now. It’s getting late.”

As Yoshiko and Riko bowed and stepped outside, her mother called out—

“Don’t forget to visit, okay?”

Yoshiko chuckled.

“I won’t.”

Then, her mother looked at Riko.

“Riko, take care of my baby for me, okay?”

Riko laughed, nodding.

“I will.”

With one last wave, Yoshiko and Riko disappeared into the night.

------------------

The shinkansen hummed gently as it sped through the night, carrying Yoshiko and Riko back to Numazu.

They sat side by side in the ordinary car, Riko gazing out the window seat while Yoshiko stretched slightly in her aisle seat.

Yoshiko let out a soft chuckle.

“Well… today was eventful.”

Riko smiled, turning to her.

“It surely was.”

Yoshiko started counting on her fingers. “We ran into You and Chika, toured Geidai, applied for your university, went apartment hunting—oh, and you even met both of my parents… under very different circumstances.” She laughed dryly at the last part.

Riko gave a small smile, but then sighed.

“Yeah… meeting your mom was nice, but… it was kind of scary when she didn’t react about the student and teacher thing right away.”

Yoshiko groaned. “Yeah, no kidding.”

She stretched her legs out a bit.

“When I met your mom, she accepted us right away. But my mom? She was like… holding court or something.”

She laughed a bit.

“It felt like I was facing the judgment of my own parents.”

Riko giggled. “Well… it’s normal for her to react like that. She’s your mom.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Yoshiko said with a sigh. “Oh, and I didn’t get to mention this, but she’s also a teacher.”

Riko blinked in surprise.

“Wait, what? You never told me that before!”

Yoshiko scratched her cheek sheepishly.

“Yeah… so maybe that’s why she seemed more strict about it at first. She knows what’s not allowed.”

Riko nodded in understanding.

“That… actually makes a lot of sense.”

A moment passed before she glanced at Yoshiko again, eyes curious.

“I have a question.”

Yoshiko leaned slightly toward her. “Yeah? What is it?”

Riko hesitated for a moment before asking,

“When was the last time you actually talked to your mom?”

Yoshiko blinked, then looked up in thought.

“Talk? Hmm… maybe before I left home. That was the last time I saw her.”

Riko frowned.

“How about messages?”

Yoshiko scratched her cheek awkwardly.

“…Uhh… I think when I first got hired as a teacher?”

She chuckled nervously. “Because I knew she’d be happy to hear that.”

Riko stared at her, expression dead serious. “That was so long ago! No wonder she reacted like that.”

Yoshiko gulped at the sudden angry glare she was receiving.

“Yocchan, don’t ever forget to update your mother again, okay?”

Yoshiko tensed.

Riko continued, voice firm.

“Can’t you see how lonely she was? Even if it’s just once a day, send her a message or something.”

Yoshiko let out a nervous chuckle.

“I know, I know! And I do feel guilty for it, okay?”

She then pulled out her phone, opening the LINE app.

“Look— I’ll send her something right now!”

Yoshiko lifted her phone in front of them and smiled. Then, Yoshiko’s eyes lit up with an idea. “Actually—let’s take a picture together and send it to her.”

Riko’s eyes softened, and she nodded.

They leaned in close, Yoshiko holding up her phone and snapping a quick selfie.

She then typed out a message:

‘It was nice catching up with you, Mom. We’re on the Shinkansen now.’

And sent it.

Yoshiko smiled.

“There. Sent.”

Riko looked at her warmly.

“I’m so proud of you, Yocchan.”

She gently patted Yoshiko’s head.

Yoshiko smiled, leaning into her touch.

Just then, her phone vibrated with a reply from her mother:

‘You two have a safe trip, and… thank you for finally coming back to me, my baby Yoshiko.’

Yoshiko read it, her eyes softening, a hint of tears forming.

Riko watched her with a fond expression.

She knew—this meant a lot to Yoshiko.

Yoshiko quickly cleared her throat, pretending to wipe her nose instead of her eyes.

Then, with a smile, she said,

“Well, I’d say today was awesome.”

She turned to Riko.

“Thanks, Riri.”

Riko blinked. “For what?”

Yoshiko sighed, rubbing the back of her neck.

“For… being there. When I saw my mom again, you being with me made it so much better.”

Riko squeezed her hand.

“I’m just happy you finally reunited with your mom. And that I finally met her.”

Yoshiko smirked.

“And my father?”

Riko deadpanned.

“Nope. It was not a pleasure meeting him.”

Yoshiko laughed.

Then her expression softened, her fingers fidgeting slightly as she turned back to Riko.

 “…I’m really sorry, Riri.”

Riko tilted her head.

“For what?”

Yoshiko looked away.

“For… lashing out like that in front of you. I didn’t mean to—”

Riko shook her head immediately.

“No, Yocchan. Stop saying sorry, okay?”

She reached over, squeezing Yoshiko’s arm gently.

“We already talked about this. It was a normal reaction. So let’s not dwell on it anymore, okay? It’ll just make it harder for you.”

Yoshiko exhaled, smiling slightly.

“Yeah… okay.”

Riko reached out, trying to hold Yoshiko’s hand—but paused, realizing it was the one with the splint.

“Oh… sorry.”

Yoshiko just smiled.

“No, it’s okay.”

Riko carefully adjusted her hold, gently lacing her fingers around Yoshiko’s free three fingers.

“There.” She smiled.

Yoshiko, with her three free fingers, lightly curled them over Riko’s hand.

She smiled.

“Perfect.”

Riko sighed, then asked,

“So… a month of healing, huh? How will you teach?”

Yoshiko chuckled.

“Like normal. Writing might be hard, though… Chopsticks might be hard too. Maybe I’ll use a spoon for now.”

Riko blushed. “Or… I could feed you.”

Yoshiko grinned.

“Well, I wouldn’t say no to that~.”

 She flexed her injured hand slightly, looking at the black splint.

“But honestly, isn’t this kinda cool? The black color and all… I look like a boxer recovering from a fight.”

Riko smirked.

“Well, you did punch someone. So you’re not wrong.”

Yoshiko laughed.

Riko’s expression turned serious.

“But don’t do it again, okay?” Riko scolded. “I don’t want to see you injured like this anymore.”

Yoshiko sighed dramatically.

“Yes, yes, I promise…”

Then she grinned.

“…Unless someone hurts you. Then I’d be happy to break both my knuckles for you.”

Riko glared.

“Yocchan.”

Yoshiko sweatdropped.

“Joking, Riri, joking!”

She paused, then hummed.

“Wait… if I can’t use my hand, then that means…”

She trailed off, her eyes widening in realization.

Riko blinked.

“…Means what?”

Yoshiko turned to her, smirking.

“Means I won’t be able to use it. You know… for pleasure.”

Riko tilted her head, confused.

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow.

“Or rather… pleasuring you.”

Riko’s eyes widened as she finally understood.

Her face flushed red as she blurted out in shock—

“Wait— A month of NO SEX?!”

Her voice was a bit too loud.

Several passengers turned their heads, startled.

Realizing what she just shouted, Riko slapped both hands over her mouth, completely mortified.

Yoshiko nearly choked, eyes widening.

“Whoa! A little bold today, aren’t we?”

Riko, still hiding behind her hands, mumbled,

“This is so embarrassing…”

Then, peeking at Yoshiko, she whispered shyly—

“But I’m serious, Yocchan… I don’t think I can handle a month without it.”

Yoshiko smirked.

“Poor my high sex-driven Riri.” She patted Riko’s head.

“Don’t worry~” she leaned in, whispering playfully,

“I still have my mouth and tongue.”

She winked.

Riko turned even redder.

“…Ohh… that’s good…” she mumbled.

Yoshiko grinned proudly.

“Yes. So don’t worry. This month will be mouth-only time.”

Riko hid her face in Yoshiko’s shoulder.

As the train continued its journey, the two of them talked about random things, enjoying each other’s company—until it was time to depart for their own homes.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 91: Applications & Apartment Hunting

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/166323322

Early morning at the Sakurauchi household, Riko finished getting ready, taking one last look at herself in the mirror before heading downstairs. She was dressed in a delicate white knit sweater and a pastel pink midi skirt, a small crossbody bag slung over her shoulder.

As she stepped into the kitchen, she called out, “Mom! I’m going now!”

Her mother walked out of the kitchen, a knowing smile on her face as she looked Riko up and down. “Looking good, sweetie. Did you prepare all that just for Yoshiko?” she teased.

Riko flushed slightly and shyly admitted, “I… did.”

Her mom chuckled. “Wow, honest today, are we?”

Riko simply blushed more.

“Well, good luck checking out your new school and looking for apartments, dear. And don’t worry about the price too much—your father said he’s got it covered, so just focus on finding a place you really like,” her mom reassured her.

Riko smiled. “Okay, Mom.”

“Now go on,” her mom urged, motioning toward the door. “You don’t want to keep your prince waiting at the station.”

Riko giggled, opening the door. “Bye, Mom!”

Her mother suddenly said, “Oh, and take some pictures and send them to me, okay?”

Riko paused at the odd request, tilting her head slightly. “Huh? Why?”

Her mother simply waved her off. “No reason! Just do it.”

Shaking her head with a small laugh, Riko waved. “Okay, okay. Bye!”

Her mom waved back as Riko stepped outside and shut the door.

------------------

At the bus stop, Riko waited quietly, her thoughts filled with excitement and slight nerves. She fidgeted with the strap of her bag, glancing up as another person approached the stop.

To her surprise, she recognized the familiar head of orange hair.

“Chika-chan?”

Chika blinked, equally surprised. “Riko-chan? What are you doing here?”

“That’s what I was about to ask you,” Riko replied.

Chika grinned. “Oh! Uh, You-chan and I are going to check out our schools in Shizuoka and maybe look at some apartments together. I’m meeting her at the station.”

Riko’s eyes lit up. “Really? That’s exactly what I’m doing today too! Yoshiko is waiting for me at the station.”

Chika gasped dramatically. “Wow! Isn’t this amazing? The saying is true—‘Great mikans think alike!’”

Riko chuckled. “It’s ‘great minds think alike,’ Chika-chan. Not mikan.”

Chika blinked. “Oh. Right. Haha.”

“If You-chan heard you say that, she’d totally laugh at you,” Riko teased.

Chika pouted and waved a finger at her. “That’s why don’t tell her, okay? Or you might find yourself dodging my mikan ammo.”

Riko laughed. “Don’t worry, Chika-chan. I won’t.”

Just then, the bus arrived, pulling up in front of them. The doors opened with a soft hiss, and the two girls climbed in, sitting together and chatting as they headed toward the station.

------------------

Meanwhile, at Numazu Station, Yoshiko stood in front of the entrance, hands in her pockets as she absentmindedly watched people pass by. She was wearing a black hoodie with a science-inspired design on the front, a green bomber jacket over it, and dark blue joggers.

She had been waiting for a while and finally pulled out her phone, checking for any messages from Riko. Finding nothing, she sighed and pocketed it again, looking up—only to be met with a familiar face walking toward the station.

Her eyes widened slightly. “You?”

You, just as surprised, pointed at herself. “Me?” Then she shook her head and asked, “Wait, what are you doing here, Yoshiko?”

“No, that’s my question,” Yoshiko countered before her lips curled into a smirk. “Wait a sec… Are you going on a date?” she teased.

You’s face turned slightly pink. “W-What? No! No, this isn’t what it looks like!” she protested.

Yoshiko murmured, “Looks like that to me.”

You groaned. “Chika-chan and I are just going to check out apartments in Shizuoka, so we’re meeting here. That’s all.” She scratched the back of her head awkwardly.

“Oooh, I see. So, like a friend date, then?” Yoshiko teased again.

You blushed slightly but chuckled. “Yeah… something like that.”

“How about you?” You asked, crossing her arms.

“Oh, well, I’m going on an actual date,” Yoshiko said proudly, smirking. “Not a friend date.”

You laughed. “Of course.”

“And we’re doing the same thing you guys are doing—checking out the school and looking for apartments. But in Tokyo,” Yoshiko added.

You nodded. “I see. Apartment hunting too.”

“Yup! But no roommates for Riri, unlike you two,” Yoshiko said.

Before You could reply, Yoshiko’s attention suddenly shifted, her head snapping toward the entrance of the station. Her conversation with You was completely forgotten the moment she spotted Riko approaching.

With a bright smile, Yoshiko eagerly waved to her. “Riri!” she called out happily, practically bouncing in place.

You just stared at her, deadpan. “...She didn’t even finish her sentence. Now she’s wagging her tail.”

Riko, slightly flustered at hearing her nickname so publicly, giggled as she waved back shyly. As she reached Yoshiko, she smiled warmly. “Calm down, okay?”

But Yoshiko was already too excited, beaming at her like a puppy finally reunited with its owner. “You’re here!”

Riko giggled again, feeling the warmth in Yoshiko’s voice. She reached up and gently patted Yoshiko’s head. “That’s right, I’m here. So calm down a bit, okay?” she said softly.

Yoshiko practically melted under her touch, still grinning.

Behind them, Chika giggled, while You shook her head in amusement.

“Yoshiko is so whipped,” You murmured to Chika, who nodded with a smile.

As Riko continued to lightly pat her head, Yoshiko closed her eyes, fully enjoying the affection.

It was going to be a long day ahead, but it was already off to a perfect start.

------------------

Inside the station, Riko, Yoshiko, Chika, and You sat at the waiting area, chatting idly while waiting for their trains to arrive. The atmosphere was lighthearted, filled with casual conversations about their plans for the future.

Yoshiko leaned back slightly in her seat and glanced at Chika and You. “So, I haven’t asked this yet, but what degree are you two going to take in college?”

You was the first to answer. “Maritime Science for me, and Hospitality and Tourism Management for Chika.”

Yoshiko tilted her head. “Maritime Science? Like a marine biologist?”

You shook her head. “No, not that. It’s actually to become a ship captain.”

Yoshiko’s eyes widened. “Oh, a ship captain! That’s awesome! Like—‘Aye, aye, Captain!’” she joked, giving You an exaggerated salute.

Riko and Chika giggled, while You chuckled and nodded. “Yeah, kinda like that. But, of course, I won’t be a captain right away. I’ll start in a lower rank first, then work my way up. My end goal is to become a captain like my dad.”

Yoshiko nodded approvingly. “That’s still really cool! Captain Watanabe—” she gestured grandly with her hands, as if envisioning the title in big, glowing letters.

You blushed slightly at the attention, rubbing the back of her neck.

Yoshiko smirked. “You better give us some free ship rides, okay, Cap?” She winked playfully.

You chuckled. “Of course.”

Yoshiko fist-pumped. “Yes!” She turned to Riko with a grin. “Hear that, Riri? Free ship rides.”

Riko giggled softly, watching Yoshiko with fond amusement. “That sounds nice.”

Yoshiko then turned to Chika. “How about you, Chika? Planning to own a fancy hotel or something?”

Chika laughed. “No, silly. My home is a ryokan, remember?”

“Oh, right!” Yoshiko scratched her head. “I keep forgetting that.”

Chika continued, “I’m planning to learn more about managing our ryokan, so when I take over, I’ll know how to make it more appealing and bring in more customers.”

Yoshiko nodded, genuinely impressed. “I see. That’s actually really admirable, Chika. Surprisingly.”

Chika beamed. “Thanks—wait. Surprisingly?” She pouted.

Yoshiko chuckled. “I just thought you’d pick something like... becoming a mikan business owner.”

Chika gasped dramatically. “Wait! Is that an actual thing?! Maybe there’s still time to change my mind—” she tapped her chin in mock contemplation.

You sighed. “Chika-chan…”

Meanwhile, Riko and Yoshiko burst into laughter.

Yoshiko wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. “But seriously, it’s amazing that you all have your futures figured out. I’m proud of you three.” She smiled warmly at them.

You smiled back. “Thanks, Yoshiko.”

Chika grinned. “It’s fun hanging out with Yoshiko. A while ago, she was acting like an excited puppy, and now she’s back to being a wise, responsible teacher.”

Riko giggled.

Yoshiko coughed and looked away. “I… I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

You chuckled. “We should all hang out again sometime.”

Yoshiko nodded. “Yeah. Like a double date or something.”

You immediately looked down, a faint red tint dusting her cheeks.

Chika, however, was grinning ear to ear. “Yeah, yeah! That sounds fun!”

Yoshiko smirked. “But not a normal date. A friend date for you two, and for us…” She glanced at Riko with a teasing smile. “Well… a romantic date.”

Riko blushed but smiled. “That does sound fun.”

Just then, the announcement for the Shizuoka-bound train echoed through the station.

Chika and You stood up as their train arrived.

“Looks like that’s us,” You said, grabbing her bag.

Chika waved enthusiastically. “See you guys!”

Yoshiko smirked and gave a mini salute. “See you, Chika. See you, Cap.”

You groaned playfully. “I just know you’re never gonna let that go…”

The train doors closed, and Riko and Yoshiko waved as they watched their friends depart.

------------------

Yoshiko stretched her arms slightly and turned to Riko. “Didn’t think Chika and You would be doing the same thing today as us.”

Riko smiled softly. “What a coincidence.”

“Well, at least I got to hang out with them for a bit.”

They continued chatting until their train arrived. Boarding together, they made their way to their seats—Riko taking the window seat while Yoshiko sat beside her.

As they settled in, Yoshiko leaned back and stretched her legs. “I think I’ll order some food while we’re here. Want anything, Riri?”

Riko shook her head. “No, thank you. I had breakfast at home.”

“Okay, I didn’t, so I’ll get something.”

Riko frowned slightly, turning to Yoshiko. “You didn’t have breakfast?”

Yoshiko chuckled nervously, scratching the back of her neck. “Oh, uh… I was just excited to meet you, so I didn’t have time to eat.”

Riko didn’t know whether to be touched or scold her for skipping meals. She sighed, smiling despite herself. “I’m happy you feel like that, but please eat before leaving next time, okay?”

Yoshiko grinned. “Okay, I promise I’ll do that next time.” She leaned in and kissed Riko’s cheek. “Sorry.”

Riko blushed lightly, sighing again. “You know that won’t work every time, right?”

Yoshiko smirked. “I do, but I have other ways too, you know.”

Riko turned even redder. “I… I think I don’t want to know what the others are.”

Yoshiko chuckled, just as a train attendant pushing a food trolley walked down the aisle. Yoshiko waved her down.

“Hey, miss.”

The attendant stopped beside them with a polite smile. “What would you like today?”

“One bento box, please.”

For a moment, the attendant just stared at Yoshiko. Then, blinking, she said, “Oh, sorry. It’s just… you look familiar.”

Yoshiko tilted her head. “I do?”

The attendant smirked slightly. “Yeah… you remind me of something I’ve been looking for.”

Riko’s eyes widened slightly. Did she just…?

She glanced at Yoshiko, waiting for her reaction.

Yoshiko blinked, completely oblivious. “Did you lose something, miss?”

The attendant faltered for a second. “Huh? What?”

Riko had to bite her lip to stop herself from giggling. Wow. She actually tried a pickup line on Yocchan while I’m literally sitting next to her…

The attendant cleared her throat and straightened up. “Uh, never mind. Standard or special bento?”

Yoshiko thought for a moment. “Just standard, please.”

The attendant nodded and handed her a bento. “That will be 1,500 yen.”

Yoshiko took out her wallet and handed over the money. As she did, the attendant’s fingers lightly brushed against Yoshiko’s hand.

“Wow, you’ve got soft hands,” she said, voice dipping into a more flirtatious tone.

Riko, in her head: Ew.

Yoshiko, still unaware, simply smiled. “Oh, really? I tend to wash my hands a lot since I do experiments.”

The attendant smirked. “Ooh, I’d love to get experimented on by you~.”

Riko, in her head: Okay, I hate to admit it, but that was actually a good one.

Yoshiko chuckled. “That’s crazy, miss. That would be dangerous.”

Riko, in her head: Oh, Yocchan. Your obliviousness is truly a gift.

Yoshiko then turned to Riko. “Do you want anything, Riri?”

Riko, suppressing a laugh, smiled. “Maybe just something to drink? Anything is fine.”

Yoshiko nodded and turned back to the attendant. “One Oi Ocha for my girlfriend, please.”

The attendant visibly stiffened at the word girlfriend. “Oh. Uh… s-sure.”

She quickly grabbed a bottle of Oi Ocha and handed it over. Yoshiko paid, and the attendant straightened up. “Would that be all?”

Yoshiko nodded. “Yup. Thanks.” Then, flashing a polite smile, she added, “Oh, and I hope you find what you were looking for.”

The attendant flinched slightly, forced a nod, and quickly walked away.

As soon as she was gone, Yoshiko turned to Riko and whispered, “What do you think she lost?”

Riko finally let out a giggle, shaking her head. “Never change, Yocchan.”

Yoshiko just tilted her head, confused. “Huh?”

Riko simply sighed and leaned against Yoshiko’s arm.

Yoshiko shrugged, dismissing the thought, and opened her bento box. “Oh well. Hope she finds it.”

She picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and took a bite. “And she wanted to get experimented on? I don’t think I’m even qualified for human test subjects. I’m just a science teacher, not an actual scientist.”

Riko hugged Yoshiko, giggling. “Hmm… you’re so cute, you know that?”

Yoshiko froze slightly. “Whoa, Riri, be careful—I’m eating.”

Riko in her head: She’s so oblivious, it’s kinda cute. But now I actually feel bad for that attendant.

Yoshiko turned toward her, still holding a piece of food with her chopsticks. “Want a bite?”

She attempted to move her wrist, despite still being trapped in Riko’s hug.

Riko smiled and took the bite, feeling warm inside as the train continued its journey.

------------------

At Tokyo University of the Arts (GEIDAI), Riko and Yoshiko stood in front of the grand entrance, watching as students walked by carrying instrument cases, sheet music, and bags filled with books.

Yoshiko turned to Riko, their hands interlocked. “Ready to check inside, Riri?”

Riko took a deep breath, looking up at the school that might soon become her future. Then, she nodded. “Yeah, let’s go.”

They entered the Admissions Office, where a friendly staff member greeted them.

“Hello! Have a seat,” the staff member gestured to the chairs in front of her desk. “How can I help you today?”

Yoshiko and Riko sat down, and Yoshiko immediately spoke up. “My girlfriend here is planning to apply to this school for the next academic year.”

The staff member smiled at Riko. “That’s wonderful! If you pass the entrance exams, we’d be delighted to have you join us.”

Yoshiko leaned forward slightly. “Before we get to that part, is it okay if we take a tour of the school first? Just so she can get a feel for the place.”

“Of course,” the staff member nodded. She reached into a drawer beneath her desk and pulled out two visitor ID passes, handing them to Yoshiko and Riko. “These will allow you to explore the campus freely. Feel free to visit the different faculty buildings, the practice rooms, and even the concert hall. Once you’re done, come back to see me for the application process.”

Riko took the pass and bowed slightly. “Thank you very much.”

The staff member smiled. “Enjoy your tour!”

With that, they stepped out of the office and began exploring the campus.

------------------

Exploring GEIDAI’s Music Faculty Buildings. Walking through the halls, they peeked into different classrooms where students were engaged in lessons. Some were discussing music theory, while others were deeply focused on their instruments.

Yoshiko observed the peaceful atmosphere and smirked. “The students here are so well-behaved. Maybe I should work here and move to Tokyo too.”

Riko giggled and playfully nudged her arm. “You don’t even know music.”

Yoshiko gasped dramatically. “Excuse me? I listen to music! Isn’t that enough?”

Riko shook her head, laughing.

-

At the Practice Rooms.They wandered through a hallway lined with soundproof rooms. Inside, students were diligently rehearsing—piano, violin, even vocalists practicing their pieces.

Riko’s eyes sparkled with admiration, imagining herself spending hours in one of these rooms, perfecting her compositions.

Yoshiko peeked inside one of the rooms. “So this is where all the magic happens, huh?”

Riko nodded. “It feels like I’m already part of it just by being here.”

-

At the Music Library. The library was filled with towering bookshelves stacked with sheet music, historical compositions, and textbooks on music theory.

Riko ran her fingers over the spines of the books, pausing when she found an original handwritten manuscript of a classical composer.

Yoshiko, on the other hand, picked up a book about opera and flipped through it. “I don’t even understand half the words in here, and yet… I feel smarter just holding it.”

Riko giggled. “That’s because this place is filled with so much knowledge. You have to feel smarter just by stepping inside.”

-

At the University Art Museum. Taking a quick detour, they entered the university’s art museum, admiring the breathtaking paintings and sculptures.

Yoshiko folded her arms and tilted her head, pretending to analyze a painting. Then, she turned to Riko and smirked. “With all these incredible works of art around us, you’re still the only masterpiece I want to look at.”

Riko’s face turned pink as she giggled shyly. “You dork.”

-

Now at the Sōgakudō Concert Hall. The highlight of their tour was the grand concert hall. The moment they stepped inside, Riko felt overwhelmed.

The hall was empty, but the acoustics were breathtaking. She closed her eyes, imagining herself on stage, playing her own compositions in front of an audience.

Yoshiko watched her with a soft expression before saying, “I think you’ll fit perfectly here.”

Riko opened her eyes and turned to her. “Really? In the school?”

Yoshiko nodded. “Not just the school—on that stage. I can already see you walking up there, sitting at the piano, and playing something beautiful that you composed.”

Riko’s chest swelled with emotions. “It all feels so overwhelming…”

Yoshiko reached for both of Riko’s hands, squeezing them gently. “That’s normal at first. But once you settle in, it’ll start to feel like home.”

Riko smiled, warmth filling her heart.

Yoshiko continued, “And don’t worry—every time you perform, I’ll be sitting right here in the audience, cheering you on. That’s a promise.”

Riko’s eyes softened as she threw her arms around Yoshiko, hugging her tightly. “Thank you, Yocchan. For pushing me.”

Yoshiko chuckled and hugged her back. “That’s what I’m here for.”

Pulling away, Yoshiko smirked and said, “So? Ready to make it official?”

Riko smiled. “Yes.”

------------------

A little while later, they returned to the Admissions Office.

Riko filled out her application form, carefully reviewing everything before handing it to the staff member.

The staff took it with a warm smile. “Thank you for submitting your application. Please wait for an email with further details, including the exact date of your entrance exam and any additional instructions.”

Riko bowed slightly. “Thank you.”

As they stepped out of the office, Yoshiko looked at Riko with a teasing grin. “Now that it’s official, should I ask for your autograph before you become famous?”

Riko laughed. “I won’t be famous like that. And I haven’t been accepted yet, you know.”

Yoshiko smirked. “You will be, and you will get accepted. So I’m just preparing early.”

Riko shook her head, still smiling, as they walked out of the building—one step closer to Riko’s future.

------------------

After finishing their tour at Geidai and submitting the application, Riko and Yoshiko stepped out into the streets near Ueno and Yanaka, the midday sun casting a warm glow over the bustling city.

As they walked towards a real estate agency, Riko tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and said, “You know… I’m actually starting to feel excited about studying here.”

Yoshiko smiled at her. “I’m happy to hear that. I mean, I’d be excited too if I was surrounded by what I love every day.” She then smirked. “But honestly, I’m just waiting for the day you become famous, so I can brag to everyone—‘That’s my girlfriend!’”

Riko giggled and shook her head. “I don’t think it’ll come to that.”

Yoshiko stopped and turned to her, looking serious. “Hey, what did I say about bringing yourself down? Believe in yourself more, Riri. The world doesn’t know it yet, but they’re going to love you.”

Riko’s heart warmed at Yoshiko’s unwavering confidence in her. She squeezed her hand and smiled. “Thank you, Yocchan.”

Yoshiko grinned. “Not as much as I love you, though.”

Riko sighed playfully, shaking her head as they entered the real estate agency.

------------------

Inside, they sat across from a friendly female staff member. Yoshiko leaned forward and said, “My girlfriend here is looking for an apartment near Geidai.”

The agent smiled at Riko. “Oh, how exciting! Are there any specific things you’re looking for in an apartment?”

Riko nodded. “Somewhere close to Geidai, and preferably a place with good natural lighting.”

The agent typed on her computer for a moment before saying, “We have four available listings near the university. Would you like to visit and inspect them?”

“That would be great,” Riko said.

“Oh, but—” Yoshiko leaned in, pretending to whisper to the agent. “She’s not moving in yet since we’re waiting for her acceptance. But between you and me, she’s probably already in.”

Riko gasped and turned red. “Yocchan!”

The agent laughed. “That’s completely fine. It’s good to check your options early. Now, shall we head out?”

The two nodded, and the agent drove them to their first apartment visit.

------------------

The first apartment was located in a modern high-rise near Ueno Park, offering a stunning view of the city skyline.

The agent gestured toward the large windows. “This apartment is on the pricier side, but you’ll be paying for the extra space and, of course, and this breathtaking view.”

Yoshiko stepped out onto the balcony and leaned against the railing. “Wow… This view is beautiful.” She turned to Riko. “What do you think?”

Riko glanced around the spacious living area and hesitated. “It’s nice, but… it feels a little too big for just one person. I might feel lonely living here alone.”

Yoshiko hummed in agreement. “Yeah, I get that. We should check out the next one.”

The agent nodded. “Understood. Let’s move on.”

-

Their next stop was a tiny, old apartment near Nezu Station. The room was so small that it barely had enough space for a bed and a desk.

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. “Wow… You’d have to choose between having a bed or a desk.”

Riko playfully elbowed her. “Be nice.”

Yoshiko laughed, rubbing her side. “I am being nice! I just don’t think this is big enough for you.”

Riko nodded. “Yeah, I think I need something a little bigger.”

The agent chuckled. “No worries, let’s check the next one.”

-

The third apartment was in a quiet residential area, but something about it felt… off.

The hallway lights flickered, the walls smelled musty, and the landlady greeted them with an unsettling smile.

Yoshiko nudged Riko and whispered, “Riri, this place might be cursed.”

Riko stifled a laugh but secretly agreed. There was something creepy about this building.

The agent, noticing their reactions, chuckled. “I assume we should move on?”

“Please,” Riko said, not wanting to stay a second longer.

-

Their final stop was Soleil Sendagi, located in a peaceful neighborhood, not too far from the university.

The apartment itself was the perfect size, had a nice balcony, and had plenty of natural lighting. The rent was also reasonable, making it a strong contender.

Yoshiko knocked on the walls a few times, then turned to the agent. “How’s the soundproofing in here?”

The agent paused, her eyes flicking between Yoshiko and Riko before a knowing smile spread across her lips.

“Oh, I see…” she said slyly. “Well, I suppose some privacy is important, right? Especially for… nighttime activities?”

Riko blinked. “Huh?”

Yoshiko’s brain took a full three seconds to register the implication.

When it finally clicked—

Her face turned bright red.

“O-Oh! No, no, that’s not what I meant!” Yoshiko frantically waved her hands. “She’s a pianist, you see? I meant for piano practice! Not—n-not that!”

The agent chuckled at Yoshiko’s flustered reaction, while Riko sat frozen, processing everything.

Then—

She heard Yoshiko mumble under her breath.

“W-Well… maybe a little bit of that? B-But it’s mostly for the piano!”

Riko choked on air and turned completely red.

The agent raised an eyebrow but remained professional. “I see. Well, don’t worry. This apartment has great soundproofing. It should be fine for a digital piano… and anything else.”

Riko buried her face in her hands, dying of embarrassment, while Yoshiko awkwardly laughed.

“S-So uh… I think we’ll pick this one,” Yoshiko said, scratching the back of her head.

The agent smiled. “Great choice!”

As they stepped out of the apartment, Riko still refused to look at Yoshiko.

------------------

After a long day of apartment hunting, Riko and Yoshiko decided to take a break at a small, cozy café near Ueno. The warm aroma of coffee and pastries filled the air as they settled into their seats, waiting for their order.

As they relaxed, Riko let out a sigh. “I can’t believe you had to say that in front of the staff earlier.” She still felt embarrassed thinking about how Yoshiko had unwittingly made their real estate agent assume something… intimate.

Yoshiko laughed, leaning back in her seat. “What? I was genuinely asking, okay? I didn’t think she’d interpret it like that.” She smirked. “And, I mean, I wasn’t exactly wrong, though.”

Riko groaned, covering her face with her hands. “Yeah, but I hope you don’t talk about our—” she hesitated, lowering her voice, “intimate stuff with other people… It’s really embarrassing.”

Yoshiko chuckled and leaned in. “Okay, okay, I won’t. I didn’t mean to, okay? I was caught off guard too.”

Just then, their food arrived, and they focused on eating.

As Yoshiko took a sip of her drink, she smiled. “So, I think today went pretty well, huh? Application sent, apartment picked—everything’s ready.”

Riko nodded, her eyes softening. “Yeah… Today felt really satisfying.” She reached across the table and squeezed Yoshiko’s hand. “Thank you for coming with me, Yocchan.”

Yoshiko scoffed, but her expression was warm. “You don’t have to thank me for that kind of stuff. That’s just part of my job as your girlfriend.”

Riko giggled. “Still… thank you.”

She then suddenly remembered something and took out her phone. “Oh! Mom said to send her a photo.”

Yoshiko raised a brow. “What for?”

“I don’t really know, but let’s just humor her,” Riko said with a small chuckle.

Yoshiko shrugged and leaned in for a picture. Riko took a quick selfie of them together and sent it to her mom. Almost immediately, her mom replied:

“Thank you, honey.”

Yoshiko peeked at the message and frowned. “That’s… a weird response.”

Riko giggled. “I don’t question Mom’s texts anymore.”

Yoshiko thought for a moment. “Oh, send it to You and Chika too! Maybe they’ll send a picture back.”

“Great idea.” Riko forwarded the photo to their group chat. A minute later, You and Chika responded with a picture of themselves—You saluting and Chika holding up a mikan.

Yoshiko snorted. “Traveling with a mikan. Iconic.”

Riko giggled. “Classic Chika-chan.”

------------------

As they continued chatting and finishing their meal, Yoshiko’s gaze casually wandered across the café.

Then—

Her body stiffened.

Riko, noticing the sudden shift in Yoshiko’s demeanor, blinked in concern. “Yocchan? Are you alright?”

Yoshiko didn’t answer. She just stood up abruptly, her hands clenched into tight fists.

Riko followed Yoshiko’s line of sight, confused—until she saw a man sitting at a nearby table. A younger woman was with him, laughing softly, completely unaware of Yoshiko’s intense stare.

Riko didn’t recognize him at first.

But when Yoshiko moved forward with purpose, everything clicked.

“Yocchan?” Riko stood up too. “Where are you going?”

Yoshiko didn’t answer. She simply walked toward the man—and before Riko could react—

A loud, sickening crunch echoed through the café.

Yoshiko’s fist had slammed directly into the man’s face.

Gasps filled the room. The man tumbled backward, knocking over his chair, blood already dripping from his broken nose.

Riko’s eyes widened in shock. “Yocchan!” She rushed forward, trying to pull her back.

The young woman with the man let out a startled yelp.

The café fell into stunned silence.

The man groaned, holding his nose in pain. “What the fu—?!” He looked up angrily—

And then froze.

Yoshiko, looming over him, gave a mocking wave.

“Hi, Father!” she said sweetly, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

Riko’s breath hitched. Her father?

Yoshiko’s smile widened, though her eyes burned with anger. “What a sudden reunion, huh?”

She then turned to the younger woman, holding out a hand for a handshake. “Hello! I’m this thing’s daughter. From his—I believe—first wife? Or current? Or past wife?” She tapped a finger to her chin in mock thought. “I don’t really know. I stopped keeping track of my father’s problems a while ago.”

The woman stood frozen in shock, processing the information. Hesitantly, she shook Yoshiko’s hand.

Yoshiko’s eyes gleamed with cruel amusement. “You must be his newest girlfriend, huh? I’ve lost count, honestly. You’re probably number…” She pretended to count on her fingers. “Five? Six? Maybe even lucky number seven?”

The woman’s expression shifted from shock to fury. She turned to Yoshiko’s father, eyes blazing. “You cheating liar! You told me you were single and that I was your only one!”

Without hesitation, she kicked him hard in the side.

Yoshiko watched, thoroughly entertained.

The woman huffed, grabbed her purse, and stormed out of the café.

Yoshiko smirked. “Nice meeting you, miss!” she called after her.

Her father, still on the ground, groaned. “Yoshiko…” He held his bloody nose, glaring up at her.

Yoshiko ignored his pained expression and motioned to Riko.

“Oh, I almost forgot! Let me introduce you to my girlfriend.”

Riko stood stiffly, unsure how to react.

“This is Riko,” Yoshiko continued, her voice filled with pride. “She’s my only and last girlfriend—unlike you, who seems to have a new woman every day.”

Then, in a casual tone, she added, “Riri, this is my bastard father.”

Riko’s throat went dry. She wanted to say something, but she could tell Yoshiko was furious—and handling it in her own way.

Yoshiko sighed dramatically, shaking out her bloodied knuckles. “Woo, that felt good punching you in the face!” She flexed her hand. “I’ve always wanted to do that, so thank you.”

Her father groaned. “Yoshiko, I—”

“Why don’t you shut the fuck up?” Yoshiko’s eyes turned cold.

Riko flinched at the sharp venom in her voice.

Yoshiko knelt down, grabbing her father’s collar.

“You’d better stay away from my mother and me,” she hissed. “I never want to see you again. And if I do?” She tightened her grip, her voice dropping lower. “Your nose won’t be the only thing I break next time.”

Then—

She let go.

Her father fell back onto the floor, groaning.

Yoshiko straightened, dusted off her hands like she had just taken out the trash, and walked out of the café.

Riko, still in shock, quickly bowed to the other customers and muttered apologies before rushing after her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cliffhanger time! I’m only posting one chapter this week because I want that dramatic effect, hehe. You’ll have to wait until next week to find out what happens next! See you then~

P.S. Please don’t be mad at me!

[yhrkcnrk]

King's Game

Part 2: After the Game

https://archiveofourown.org/works/64318234/chapters/165751648

After receiving some wonderful comments asking for a part 2, I’m excited to say—here it is! As promised, a little bit of spice~ Thank you all so much for your patience, and for every single comment, no matter how few. It means the world to me that you’re reading my KyanRika fics—it honestly makes my day! I’m so grateful for each of you, and I hope you enjoy this part as much as I loved writing it!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Rikako hurried down the hallway, her steps echoing softly in the silence. She wasn’t sure why she was moving so fast—why she suddenly had this desperate need to catch Aikyan before she left.

As she turned the corner, she spotted Aikyan near the exit, reaching for the door handle. Rikako’s breath caught. Without thinking, she quickened her pace, reaching out and grabbing Aikyan’s wrist.

“Wait!”

Aikyan flinched, stopping mid-step. She turned her head back, her blue hair shifting slightly as she blinked in surprise. “Rikako?”

It was only then that Rikako realized what she had done. Her fingers were still wrapped around Aikyan’s wrist, warmth seeping through her skin. Embarrassed, she quickly let go, looking away. “Ah… sorry.”

Aikyan tilted her head. “Uhmm, Rikako? What’s up?”

Rikako hesitated. What was she supposed to say? She had rushed after Aikyan without a plan, without knowing why she felt this pull in her chest the moment she saw her leaving. She forced a laugh, awkward and thin. “Uh, are you going home?”

Aikyan gave her a confused look. “Yeah? I literally said that before I walked out.”

“Ah, right. Haha. You did.” Rikako scratched her cheek, internally screaming at herself for being so weird.

Aikyan watched her for a moment before sighing. “Weren’t you still playing with them?”

“I was. But… I just didn’t feel like continuing after that.”

“Yeah, me neither,” Aikyan admitted, rubbing the back of her neck. There was a beat of silence before she reached for the door again. “Well, let’s head home then?”

But before she could push it open, Rikako stopped her—again. This time, her grip on Aikyan’s wrist was lighter, almost hesitant.

Aikyan turned back, her voice softer. “Rikako?”

Realizing what she had done, Rikako quickly released her again. “Oh—uh, sorry.”

Aikyan studied her for a moment. Then, with a slight smile, she said, “Is there something you want to tell me?”

Rikako stiffened. “W-what? No! I mean—there’s nothing, really.” She quickly looked away, feeling heat crawl up her neck.

Aikyan hummed, as if she didn’t quite believe her. Then, out of nowhere, she said, “Do you wanna go to a park?”

Rikako blinked. “Huh? Why?”

Aikyan chuckled lightly. “I don’t know. I just feel like going to a park. It’s quiet, the air’s nice… and maybe we can talk.”

Rikako narrowed her eyes. “Talk about what?”

Aikyan’s expression softened. “About earlier.”

The words sent a jolt through Rikako’s chest. For a moment, she couldn’t move. Couldn’t think. She and Aikyan stared at each other, the hallway silent except for their breathing.

Then, Rikako was the first to look away. “…Sure. The park sounds nice.”

Aikyan smiled. “Okay. Then let’s go.” She pulled the door open and gestured for Rikako to step outside first. Rikako hesitated, but then stepped through. Aikyan followed, the door clicking shut behind them.

------------------

The walk to the park was quiet.

Aikyan walked a few steps ahead, hands in her pockets, her pace slow and unhurried. Rikako trailed behind, her gaze fixed on the ground.

Her mind was a mess.

I bet we’re going to talk about that kiss.

She swallowed hard, staring at Aikyan’s back.

I bet she hates me because I did that. Maybe that’s why she wanted to go home so fast after it happened.

The memory of it burned in her mind. The warmth of Aikyan’s lips, the way their breaths had mixed for just a second—just long enough for Rikako to realize what she had done. What she had wanted.

Why did she do it?

Was it really just the alcohol?

Or was there something more?

Rikako bit her lip, shaking her head as if to physically get rid of the thought. No. There was no way she…

She lifted her gaze again, watching Aikyan’s back under the streetlights.

No way I have feelings for—

She clenched her fists, pushing the thought down.

Before she knew it, they had arrived.

------------------

The park was nearly empty, the distant hum of the city fading into the night. The only sound between them was the soft creak of the swings as they moved just slightly—never too far, never too still. The silence between them was thick—too many things unsaid, too many thoughts left unspoken.

Neither spoke at first.

Aikyan broke the silence.

“…Was it just the game?”

Her voice was quiet, careful. But Rikako could hear something else beneath it—something small, almost hesitant.

Rikako turned her head slightly. “What?”

Aikyan wasn’t looking at her. She was staring straight ahead, the soft creak of the swing filling the space between them.

“The kiss.” Aikyan exhaled, then smiled a little—but it didn’t reach her eyes. “You only did it because the King said so, right?”

Rikako’s fingers curled around the swing’s cold chains.

She should say yes.

It was the easy answer. The logical one.

But somehow, it felt wrong.

“…Yeah.” Her voice felt too small. “That’s what the game was about, right?”

Aikyan let out a breath—more like a quiet laugh, but not a happy one.

“Right.”

Rikako suddenly hated that word.

Aikyan’s hands rested lightly on her lap, her fingers playing with the hem of her sleeve. Her voice was casual, too casual. “So if it was, like, Shuka instead of me, you’d still do it, huh?”

Rikako flinched.

That question—she didn’t know why, but it made something in her chest twist.

She forced a weak laugh, trying to keep it light. “I mean… yeah, I guess?”

Aikyan hummed softly, nodding. “Makes sense.”

Silence again.

But this time, it was unbearable.

Rikako bit her lip. Her chest felt heavy, like something was pressing down on it. She looked down at her lap, her fingers tightening around the chains.

Why did it feel like I just messed up?

Aikyan shifted slightly, glancing at her. “…Then why did you run after me?”

Rikako’s breath caught.

The question hit her like a shock to the system.

She had no answer. Or rather, she had too many, and none of them made sense.

“I—” Rikako swallowed, gripping the chains. “…I don’t know.”

Aikyan watched her, waiting.

She didn’t push, didn’t demand more.

And somehow, that made it worse.

Rikako shook her head, voice barely above a whisper. “I just… I didn’t want you to leave.”

Aikyan’s expression softened. Her lips parted like she wanted to say something, but no words came out. She simply nodded, slowly.

“I see.” Her voice was quiet, gentle, almost like she didn’t want to scare the moment away.

Rikako felt the silence settle again, but it didn’t feel as cold this time. Just still.

“…Do you want to come over?”

Aikyan blinked, turning to her. “Huh?”

Rikako’s face felt hot, but she kept her gaze down, fingers twisting in her lap. “I just… I don’t feel like going home alone right now.”

Aikyan looked at her for a long moment. Then, she smiled—small, warm.

“…Sure.”

Rikako looked up, surprised. “Really?”

Aikyan nodded. “Yeah.”

And for the first time that night, Rikako felt like she could breathe again.

They stood up from the swings, brushing off their clothes quietly.

As they walked together under the dim streetlights, the silence returned—but this time, it was calmer.

They didn’t talk.

They just walked side by side, close enough for their sleeves to brush now and then.

And even if no one reached out, something about the distance between them felt a little smaller now.

------------------

They entered the apartment quietly. Rikako switched on a small light by the entrance—it cast a soft, amber glow across the room. Aikyan slipped off her shoes and stepped in gently, like she was afraid to disturb something delicate.

“You can sit wherever,” Rikako mumbled, heading toward the kitchen. “I’ll… get us something warm. Tea?”

“Tea sounds good,” Aikyan said softly, looking around. The space was cozy, a little messy in the corners—books stacked beside the couch, clothes draped over the backrest. It felt lived in. Like Rikako.

Rikako returned with two mugs and placed them on the low table, then sat beside Aikyan—not too close, not too far. A little silence passed as they both sipped.

“You always drink tea after drinking?” Aikyan asked lightly.

“Sometimes,” Rikako answered. “It helps me think.”

“Are you thinking now?”

Rikako let out a quiet laugh, but it was short, and sad. “Yeah. Too much.”

Aikyan didn’t say anything. She just sat beside her, holding the mug with both hands, eyes calm. Waiting.

After a moment, Rikako set hers down and leaned back against the couch with a sigh. “I don’t know why I ran after you,” she admitted. “I just… saw you about to leave and I didn’t want that.”

“You already said that earlier,” Aikyan said gently.

Rikako turned her head, slowly. Her eyes were tired, a little glossy. “But I still don’t know why.”

They sat there, eyes locked for a moment.

“I don’t get myself when it comes to you,” Rikako said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I say things I don’t mean. I act like it’s nothing. I… kissed you and told myself it was just the game. But I hated the way you looked at me after that. Like you believed me.”

Aikyan’s gaze softened. “…What was I supposed to think?”

“I don’t know,” Rikako said, frustrated with herself more than anything. “But I wish I didn’t say it like that. Like it meant nothing. It didn’t. It doesn’t.”

Silence.

Aikyan placed her mug down and shifted closer—not touching her yet, just close enough that Rikako could feel her warmth.

Rikako looked at her again. This time, her expression broke—soft, unsure, but open.

Aikyan lifted a hand, brushing a stray hair from Rikako’s cheek. “Can I…?”

Rikako nodded before she even knew what was being asked.

And the kiss was slow. Careful. Not fiery, not rushed—like they were afraid of breaking the moment. Like they were finally stepping into something they’d been circling around for too long.

Rikako’s hand curled into the fabric of Aikyan’s sleeve, and when they pulled back—just an inch, breath still mingling—she whispered, “I think…I might be in love with you...”

Aikyan blinked. caught off guard. Her breath caught in her throat, heart stumbling over the sudden weight of those words.

Then she smiled, something soft and full of feeling. “Well… that makes two of us.”

Rikako laughed, almost in disbelief. And she kissed her again—less hesitant this time.

The second kiss was deeper—still gentle, but it held something weightier. A kind of silent promise. Their hands began to move, searching, learning. Rikako’s fingers curled behind Aikyan’s neck as Aikyan brought a hand to Rikako’s waist, the thin material of her top warm under her palm.

Their breaths tangled in the small space between them.

Rikako pulled away just a little, eyes unsure. “Aika…”

Aikyan’s name, said softly like that, was enough to stop her for a moment. Her eyes searched Rikako’s—checking, reading, waiting.

“We can stop,” Aikyan said, her voice low and sincere. “If you’re not ready.”

Rikako shook her head. “That’s not it. I… I want to. I just—”

She bit her lip. Her brows furrowed, her body tense with uncertainty. “What if I…what if I mess this up? I’ve never… I mean, I’ve never been with someone I actually care about. Not like this.”

Aikyan smiled faintly. She reached up, brushing her thumb across Rikako’s cheek with a tenderness that made Rikako’s heart twist. “You’re not messing anything up,” she whispered. “You don’t have to know what to do. Just be here. Let me take care of you.” reassuring her.

Rikako blinked, her breath catching a little at the tenderness in those words.

“That’s not fair,” she mumbled, trying to sound annoyed but failing. “You always know what to say.”

Aikyan chuckled, leaning her forehead against Rikako’s. “Because it’s true. And because I want you to trust me. With this. With you. I want you to feel safe with me.”

There was a long pause.

Then Rikako let out a shaky breath. “Okay,” she whispered. “I trust you.”

Aikyan kissed her again—so slow it almost hurt. Hands wandered more now, gently, never rushing. Fingers trailed along arms, hips, back. They moved like they were still discovering how much space love could take up between two people.

Aikyan’s lips drifted to Rikako’s jaw, then her neck, then back to her lips—always returning like home.

When Aikyan finally laid Rikako back on the couch, it wasn’t aggressive. It was like being held in place by the weight of wanting, of care. She hovered above her, brushing Rikako’s hair from her eyes, watching her like she was memorizing every breath.

“Are you okay?” she asked again.

Rikako reached up, touching her face. “I’m okay. Just… nervous.”

Aikyan kissed her hand. “Me too.”

Aikyan’s touch was slow. Reverent.

Her hands weren’t in a hurry—they explored Rikako like she was something delicate and rare, like every inch deserved to be memorized. She trailed her fingertips down Rikako’s arms, then over her waist, her sides, as if learning her by heart.

Rikako gasped softly when those hands grazed bare skin beneath her top, and Aikyan paused immediately.

“Okay?” she whispered.

Rikako nodded, her cheeks flushed, but her eyes steady. “Keep going.”

Aikyan smiled gently, and sat back just enough to tug off her hoodie, letting it fall to the floor beside the couch. It left her in just a shirt. The movement wasn’t rushed—just a quiet, mutual shedding of space between them.

Then her hands moved with more purpose—slipping beneath the fabric and easing Rikako’s shirt up, revealing skin inch by inch. Her lips followed, brushing across Rikako’s stomach, each kiss leaving goosebumps in their wake.

By the time her top was off, Rikako was already trembling—not with fear, but with anticipation. She’d never been touched like this before. Not with such patience. Not with such care.

She arched instinctively as Aikyan’s hands cupped her hips, her thumbs drawing slow, dizzying circles just above the waistband of her shorts. Their eyes met again, and this time, Rikako reached up and pulled Aikyan down into a kiss—deeper, needier.

Aikyan groaned softly against her lips, her hands finally slipping lower, tugging gently at the rest of Rikako’s clothes until nothing remained between them.

The couch was too small for all this softness, all this feeling—but somehow, it didn’t matter. They fit anyway, bodies curved into one another, skin to skin.

Aikyan took her time.

Her hands roamed carefully—down Rikako’s sides, over her thighs, then back up again, always pausing when Rikako’s breath caught, always listening.

When her fingers dipped lower, seeking permission with every glance, Rikako’s body tensed—but only for a moment. Then she exhaled, nodded shakily, and whispered, “I want to feel you.”

That was all Aikyan needed.

Her fingers moved gently, rhythmically, exploring slowly at first, then with more confidence as Rikako began to move with her. Her hips lifted slightly, her back arched, her breath came in stuttering waves. Her fingers tangled into Aikyan’s shirt, holding on—not to stop her, but to ground herself.

“Aika…” she gasped, eyes fluttering shut.

Aikyan kissed her temple, her shoulder, her collarbone. “I’ve got you,” she murmured, voice low, soft, loving. “Just let go. I’ll take care of you.”

And Rikako did.

She stopped thinking. Stopped questioning. Her world narrowed to the feel of Aikyan’s touch, the warmth of her mouth against her skin, the way her voice guided her through every wave of pleasure that built and built until it crashed over her completely.

She cried out—a soft, broken sound—her body tightening under Aikyan’s until it all spilled over, her hips trembling, her fingers clutching at Aikyan’s back.

She collapsed into her arms, panting, half-laughing, half-crying.

Aikyan held her close, one hand stroking her back as she whispered, “You did so good.”

Rikako buried her face into Aikyan’s neck. “I’ve never felt anything like that…”

“I know,” Aikyan said, pressing her lips into Rikako’s hair. “Me neither.”

There was no rush to move. No pressure for more. They just stayed there, tangled in warmth and the sound of quiet breathing, letting the intimacy sink into their bones.

And somewhere inside that silence, Rikako understood—whatever this was between them, it was real. And Aikyan… she’d been waiting for Rikako to feel safe enough to let it happen like this.

Not because of a game. Not because someone else told them to. But because she wanted to.

Because they wanted each other.

------------------

The room was quiet now.

Not the awkward kind of quiet, but the kind that came after something honest—something raw. The kind of quiet where you didn’t need to fill the space because everything that needed to be said had already been spoken through touch.

Rikako lay curled up against Aikyan’s chest on the couch, her fingers lightly tracing lazy shapes over the fabric of Aikyan’s shirt.

Aikyan didn’t seem to care. She just had her arms around Rikako, holding her like she never wanted to let go.

“…I didn’t scare you, did I?” Aikyan finally asked, her voice soft, like she was almost afraid of the answer.

Rikako blinked against her shoulder, then slowly shook her head. “…No. I’m just surprised. That I… let it happen.”

“You didn’t let anything,” Aikyan said, her voice firmer this time. “You wanted it.”

Rikako flushed and groaned softly, turning her face into Aikyan’s collarbone. “Ugh. Don’t say it like that…”

Aikyan chuckled and pressed a kiss to the top of her head. “It’s not a bad thing, Rikako. It’s not embarrassing.”

“You saw me,” Rikako mumbled into her skin. “Like, really saw me. My face was doing weird things.”

“You were beautiful.”

“No I wasn’t.”

“You were. Like… breathtaking.”

There was a long pause. Then Rikako tilted her head back just enough to look up at her, cheeks still pink but eyes searching. “…You mean that?”

Aikyan nodded, her expression unusually serious. “Every second of that felt real to me. Even when we weren’t sure what we were doing.”

Rikako looked down. Her fingers fidgeted with the hem of Aikyan’s shirt, tugging at loose threads.

“I still don’t really know what this is,” she said quietly. “What I’m feeling. Or how to say it.”

Aikyan brushed a lock of hair from Rikako’s face and gently tilted her chin, guiding their eyes to meet.

“You don’t have to say anything until you’re ready.”

Rikako swallowed. “But… doesn’t that bother you? Not knowing if I—”

“Hey.” Aikyan’s thumb brushed Rikako’s cheek. “You don’t have to love me tonight. You don’t even have to know what you’re feeling yet. I just want to be with you. However that looks. As long as it’s honest.”

Rikako stared at her for a moment—then groaned and hid her face in Aikyan’s shoulder again.

“…You’re so unfair,” she muttered.

Aikyan laughed, warm and close. “Why?”

“Because you’re good. You make it really hard to pretend I’m not… feeling stuff.”

“Then maybe stop pretending.”

Rikako peeked up, eyes narrowed. “You’re so smug sometimes.”

Aikyan smirked. “Only with you.”

Another beat of silence, thick but not heavy.

Then Rikako rolled her eyes and mumbled, “...Maybe I do like you. Okay?”

Aikyan blinked. “What was that?”

“You heard me.”

“Say it again.”

“No.”

“Aida-san.”

“…Kobayashi.”

Aikyan just grinned and leaned down to kiss her again—softer this time, slow and lingering. Not asking for anything. Just saying thank you.

When they finally pulled away, Rikako exhaled a shaky breath and whispered, “…You’re staying tonight, right?”

“Obviously,” Aikyan said. “You think I’m leaving after that?”

Rikako flushed again and tucked her face into the crook of Aikyan’s neck.

“Good,” she mumbled.

------------------

The scent of miso soup and grilled fish lingered softly in the morning air, blending with the faint light spilling through the thin curtains. Rikako moved quietly around her kitchen, her oversized hoodie hanging off one shoulder, her hair still a bit tousled from sleep. The hoodie was Aikyan’s, actually. Rikako had grabbed it without thinking when she got out of the couch, and it somehow felt… right.

Rikako hummed softly as she plated the food. Two bowls of rice. Pickles. Soup. Something about doing something so normal after a night like that felt surreal, like she was living someone else’s life. But her fingers moved naturally. She didn’t need to think.

She peeked over her shoulder toward the living room, where Aikyan was still passed out on the couch, tangled awkwardly in a blanket with one arm hanging off the edge. Her hair was a mess, and her mouth slightly open as she breathed in slow, heavy sighs.

Rikako smiled softly to herself.

Still adorable even in the most un-idol-like state possible.

She brought a tray over to the low table and gently set it down, then crouched beside the couch.

“…Kyan,” she whispered, poking her arm lightly. “Wake up.”

Aikyan stirred, then groaned into the cushion. “No…”

“It’s morning. I made breakfast.”

Aikyan blinked blearily, squinting up at her like she wasn’t sure whether she was dreaming or not. “…You cooked?”

“What do you mean by that? And I wasn’t gonna let you leave without eating.”

“Nothing, and are you always this domestic after seducing your guests?”

Rikako threw a cushion at her face. “Shut up!”

Aikyan cackled and sat up slowly, rubbing her eyes. “Okay, okay. I’m up.”

They sat across from each other at the table, knees tucked under them, the silence between them more comfortable than awkward. Aikyan took a sip of the miso and let out a pleased hum. “Mmm. Not bad. I could get used to this.”

“Don’t,” Rikako muttered. “This is a one-time thing.”

“Sure it is,” Aikyan said, raising an eyebrow.

“…Don’t look at me like that.”

“Like what?”

“Like you know something I don’t.”

Aikyan didn’t say anything. Just smiled, that same soft, unreadable smile she always had when Rikako got flustered. The one that made Rikako feel both seen and safe.

They ate in silence for a while. Then Rikako spoke, her voice quieter now.

“About last night…”

Aikyan looked up, chopsticks paused midair. “Mm?”

“…I don’t regret it. I just… I don’t know what to do now.”

Aikyan set her bowl down gently. “Me neither.”

Rikako blinked. “Wait, really?”

Aikyan chuckled. “You think I have a playbook or something? This is new for me too.”

There was a pause.

Then Rikako exhaled and looked down at her hands. “I want to try. I mean… dating. I think.”

Aikyan’s voice softened. “Yeah?”

“Yeah. But we have to be careful. With everything. Work, fans… I don’t want this to blow up into something it’s not.”

Aikyan nodded slowly. “We’ll keep it quiet. Just us.”

Rikako looked up. “You’re okay with that?”

“Rikako,” Aikyan said, reaching across the table to touch her hand. “I’ll take you any way I can have you. Loud, quiet, hidden, public—doesn’t matter. As long as it’s real.”

Rikako’s eyes fluttered at the honesty in her voice. She gave a tiny nod. “It is.”

They stayed like that for a long moment, fingers brushing. Then Aikyan smiled gently.

“…But next time I stay over, we’re sleeping on the bed. Your couch was a menace.”

Rikako laughed, a real one this time. “We’ll see,”

Eventually, Aikyan stood up, stretching with a groan and looking toward the door. “I should head back before someone notices I’m missing.”

Rikako followed her to the door, where Aikyan slid on her shoes slowly, almost reluctantly.

As Aikyan stood up, Rikako hesitated. Then, with a quick breath, she reached out and grabbed her sleeve. “Wait.”

Aikyan turned back, eyebrows raised.

Rikako stepped close, too close, and stood on her tiptoes. She didn’t say anything. Just leaned in and pressed her lips softly to Aikyan’s—gentle and lingering, like she was still figuring out what it meant.

When she pulled back, Aikyan looked dazed.

“…That was unexpected,” Aikyan whispered.

“I know,” Rikako said quietly. “But I wanted to.”

Aikyan reached up and gently brushed her fingers across Rikako’s cheek, her eyes warm. “Take care of yourself, okay?”

“You too,” Rikako murmured. “Text me when you get home.”

And with that, Aikyan stepped out the door and disappeared down the hallway.

Rikako stood there for a long moment, hand still pressed to her chest, lips still tingling, heart oddly light.

She wasn’t sure what came next. But for once, she wasn’t afraid of it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

And here we are! I hope it lived up to the wait—what did you think?

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 90: College Plans

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/165674878

The school field was filled with the rhythmic sound of footsteps as the students jogged around the track, following Kanan’s lead. The cool morning air made the run refreshing rather than exhausting, and the steady pace allowed for casual conversation among the students.

Riko, Chika, and You remained toward the back of the group, keeping an easy pace as they chatted.

"So, have you two already talked to Kurosawa-sensei?" Riko asked, glancing at them.

Chika tilted her head. "For what?"

You, jogging beside her, figured it out quickly. "Oh, maybe it's about the counseling thing, right?"

Riko nodded. "Yes."

Chika’s expression brightened. "Oh! That! Yes, we have."

You turned the question back to Riko. "How about you, Riko-chan?"

"Yeah, she did. Actually, she's the one who came to me first," Riko explained.

You blinked. "She did?"

"Yes," Riko confirmed. "She said it was easier to talk about it while Yo—uh, ‘the Big Bad’ was with me."

Chika grinned. "Oh, so she was there too?"

You smirked. "Why did she have to be there?"

Riko smiled shyly. "Well, Kurosawa-sensei said it’s easier to convince me when she's around."

Chika laughed. "I see. Well, did it work?"

Riko nodded, still shy. "It did."

You chuckled knowingly. "Of course it worked, Chika-chan. What kind of question is that?"

Chika giggled at that. "Yeah, yeah, fair point."

"So what school was recommended to you?" You asked.

Riko hesitated for a moment before answering, "It was GEIDAI."

You’s eyes widened slightly. "Oh, Tokyo University! That’s a really good school for musicians."

Chika beamed. "Amazing musicians like Riko-chan! You're really perfect for that, Riko-chan!"

Riko blushed at the praise. "Thank you, you two."

Chika’s expression suddenly shifted, a bit more thoughtful. "But… Tokyo, huh?" Her voice had a hint of sadness. "That really is far from here."

You rolled her eyes and playfully smacked the back of Chika’s head.

"Ow!" Chika yelped, rubbing her head.

You sighed dramatically. "No more sadness about being far from each other. I thought we were done talking about that?"

Chika pouted. "Oh, haha, sorry… I just don’t want Riko-chan to be lonely..."

Riko blinked at that. "Lonely? What does she mean by that?" she thought. Wouldn't they be lonely too, since they were going to a different school as well? She let the thought go for now.

You smirked, nudging Riko lightly. “She won’t be lonely, you know. Someone might visit her there~.”

Riko immediately blushed. She knew exactly who You was referring to.

She coughed and looked down, trying to compose herself. “I-It’s okay. As you’ve all said, we can still see each other on breaks and call, right?”

You grinned. “That’s the spirit, Riko-chan! No more being sad!”

Chika pumped her fist. “No more!”

Riko laughed and joined in with a small fist pump of her own, though hers was much shyer.

After a moment, Riko asked, "How about you two? Since you've already talked to Sensei, right?"

Chika nodded enthusiastically. "Sensei said I should take a degree in Hospitality and Tourism Management and gave me a ton of pamphlets for different schools to choose from."

You added, "She told me to take Maritime Science if I want to become a ship captain. And, yeah… she gave me a lot of pamphlets too."

Riko nodded, listening carefully. "I see. So have you two chosen a school yet?"

Chika beamed. "Yup! We did!"

"Where?" Riko asked.

Chika grinned. "For me, I picked Shizuoka University of Art and Culture (SUAC), and You-chan picked Shizuoka Institute of Science and Technology (SIST)."

Riko blinked. "Oh, both in Shizuoka?"

Chika nodded. "Well, You-chan actually suggested we pick schools close to each other so we can live together as roommates!" she said excitedly.

Riko's eyes widened slightly. "Oh?"

You, who had been trying to play it cool, suddenly blushed and scratched the back of her head awkwardly. "W-well… Chika-chan said she didn’t want to get lonely, so, uhmm… I thought that maybe I could accompany her… so she wouldn’t be lonely. That’s all. Hehe..."

Riko smiled warmly at them. "Oh, that’s really nice of you two."

Chika beamed, practically bouncing. "You-chan is so thoughtful, right? So now I won’t be separated from her for college too!"

You, still flustered, cleared her throat. "A-and also, you know, uh… the rent will be split in half. It'll be easier for us… yeah…"

Riko giggled. "Well, it looks like you two are also going a little far from Numazu."

Chika nodded. "Yeah… but too bad there weren’t any Tokyo choices in our pamphlets. We would’ve loved to be roommates with you too!"

Riko smiled gently. "It’s okay, Chika-chan. I’m just glad you two are still going to be together."

Before anyone could continue the conversation, Kanan suddenly jogged up beside them, lowering her voice just enough for only them to hear.

"Hey, you three. Maybe try to jog and talk a little faster? At this speed, the other students might catch up—like I just did—and hear what you’re talking about."

Riko immediately straightened. "Oh! Uhmm… sorry, Sensei."

Kanan gave them a small smile. "Just keep a steady pace like this and you’re good. Well, see you later!" She jogged ahead again, catching up to the rest of the group.

The three of them exchanged glances, then giggled as they picked up their pace slightly, continuing their run.

------------------

The soft glow of Yoshiko’s laptop screen lit up their desks as she scrolled through a webpage, her eyes scanning through the details with interest. She leaned forward slightly, pointing at the screen.

"Look here, Riri," Yoshiko said. "It says that Tokyo University of the Arts has a really prestigious music department. They focus on a wide range of compositions—classical, contemporary, even jazz and electronic music. Sounds like the perfect place for you, huh?"

Riko glanced at the screen, her fingers lightly tapping the edge of Yoshiko’s desk. "Yeah, but… I don’t know. It feels so... intimidating," she admitted. "It feels like everyone there would be so much better than me... I’m not sure I could keep up with all of them."

Yoshiko turned her head toward Riko, giving her an unimpressed look. "Come on, Riri, you’re way too hard on yourself. You’ve got the skills to be there," she insisted. "And honestly? I think you're already way better than all of them there."

Riko let out a small giggle. "You haven’t even been there."

"What? I’m just really confident about your skills, okay?" Yoshiko huffed, crossing her arms. "Besides, imagine this: I could come watch you at one of your school concerts. I’ll be in the front row, cheering like a crazy fan."

Riko smiled at the thought but shook her head. "That… actually sounds nice. But please don't cheer like a crazy fan, or they might throw you outside."

Yoshiko gasped dramatically. "Aww, I was already planning a banner and everything—'Riri’s #1 Fan!'"

Riko giggled. "That sounds like something Mari would do."

Yoshiko snorted. "She totally would do that, but she’s not your number one fan." She leaned against Riko’s side, wrapping her arms around her and nuzzling into her neck. "That’s me, and nobody can steal that spot."

Riko laughed softly, patting Yoshiko’s head. "Okay, okay, calm down there, puppy."

Yoshiko pulled back, leaning back in her chair with a smug grin. "It’ll be amazing to see you play live, Riri. Plus, maybe before the performance, I might give you a little something something to encourage you," she teased, puckering her lips playfully.

Riko let out a laugh, quickly pushing Yoshiko’s face away with her hands. "Alright, alright! You’ve convinced me. But not because of the kissing, okay?"

Yoshiko chuckled. "Yeah, sure. Not because of the kissing."

Riko rolled her eyes but smiled.

"So, on the weekend, let's go to the school and send your application? And maybe check out some apartments for you while we’re there?" Yoshiko suggested.

"Sounds good to me," Riko agreed.

Yoshiko grinned. "And don’t worry, Riri, I’ll be there for you every step of the way."

Riko softened, looking at Yoshiko warmly. "Thank you, Yocchan."

Yoshiko dramatically grabbed her own hand, pretending to write on it like it was a schedule book. "Okay, I’ll free up my schedule so I can fit you in."

Riko giggled. "Didn’t know you were such a busy person."

Yoshiko smirked. "Uh-huh. See here? It says on the weekend, 'Think about my girlfriend all day.'" She showed her palm to Riko, then pretended to cross it out. "Looks like I’ll have to reschedule that."

Riko chuckled. "Well, it’s such an honor for you to make time for me in your schedule."

Yoshiko grinned. "That’s right. Lucky you~."

After a while, their conversation drifted to other things.

"So, where are Chika and You planning to go for college?" Yoshiko asked.

Riko thought for a moment before answering, "Chika-chan said she's going to SUAC, and You-chan is going to SIST."

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow. "Oh, both in Shizuoka?"

Riko nodded. "Yeah. And they plan to rent an apartment near there and be roommates, too."

Yoshiko leaned back, arms crossed. "Good for them, staying together. They’ve been classmates since kindergarten, right?"

"Yeah," Riko confirmed.

Yoshiko paused for a moment before adding, "Too bad you won’t have any roommates, though." She thought about it and asked, "Do you want a roommate? We can find someone, so you have someone to split rent with."

Riko shook her head. "No, it’s okay, Yocchan. I think I’d prefer to have a solo room. Since you’ll be visiting sometimes too, right?"

Yoshiko smirked. "Oh yeah, that would be a problem if they heard you screaming my name."

Riko instantly turned red. "Y-Yocchan! A-and I—I don't do that!"

Yoshiko placed a hand on her chin as if she were deep in thought. "Oh, right. You are surprisingly quiet sometimes when we do it."

Riko covered her face in embarrassment. "C-Can we please not talk about that anymore?"

Yoshiko laughed. "Haha, sure, Riri."

After Riko finally calmed down, Yoshiko added, "Maybe we can visit the two sometimes in their new apartment, huh?"

Riko smiled, happy to change the subject. "That sounds fun. We should."

The two of them continued chatting, already making small plans for the future.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 89: The Mikan Rescue

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/165674551

The morning light filtered through the classroom windows as students settled into their seats, some still chatting while others finished last-minute homework. At Riko’s desk, her attention was on her phone, her lips tugging into a soft smile as she read Yoshiko’s message.

Yoshiko had sent a photo of a stray cat, its fur a mix of gray and white, curled up on the pavement as Yoshiko’s hand gently petted it.

Yoshiko: "Look, Riri! I saw this little guy earlier while walking. Isn’t it cute?"

Riko giggled quietly and typed back.

Riko: "It does look cute~"

A few seconds later, another text came in.

Yoshiko: "Right? It’s adorable. Just like you."

Riko’s fingers paused over the screen, her cheeks heating up.

Riko: "Even in text, you sure know how to make me blush."

Yoshiko responded instantly with a sticker of a dog laughing.

Yoshiko: "Just speaking the truth, that’s all."

Riko sent a sticker of a cat hiding its face, flustered.

Yoshiko: "If my apartment allowed pets, I would’ve taken it home."

Riko’s lips curled into a teasing smirk.

Riko: "Isn’t that kidnapping? Or should I say… catnapping?"

Yoshiko replied almost immediately.

Yoshiko: "Didn’t know a cat could make cat jokes."

Riko pouted and sent an angry cat sticker.

Yoshiko: "Sorry, sorry. But I guess one cat is enough for me. Since I already have one… and that’s you."

Riko’s blush deepened, but she smirked.

Riko: "That’s right. So be careful what you say next time, or I might scratch you."

Yoshiko’s reply came fast.

Yoshiko: "Well… if I remember correctly, I’ve been scratched by you multiple times already."

Riko furrowed her brows.

Riko: "What do you mean? I don’t remember that."

Yoshiko: "Oh, I bet you don’t. Each time it happens, your eyes are closed, and you’re just enjoying it too much to notice. Your claws tend to come out when it’s almost at the end."

Riko read the message, blinking.

Her eyes closed? Enjoying it? At the end—

It took only a second for realization to hit her like a train. Her face went up in flames.

Riko: "YOCCHAN STOP TALKING ABOUT THAT! IT'S EMBARRASSING!"

Yoshiko: "Glad you finally got it. I almost typed it all out in detail just now."

Riko: "You better not!"

Yoshiko: "Relax, I’m joking. Anyway, my students are here. Time to start class."

Riko: "Okay, do your best!"

Yoshiko: "Thank you! You too, Riri. Love you!"

Riko: "I love you too, Yocchan."

Just as she sent the message, a familiar mocking voice interrupted her moment.

"Looking a little too happy texting over there, huh?"

Riko sighed, already exhausted before the conversation even started.

The leader of the bully group leaned against her desk with a smirk, her group standing behind her like always. "Who's that? Your bad boy boyfriend?"

The girls giggled mockingly.

Before Riko could even react, You, who was sitting nearby, spoke up.

"Well, I think it’s none of your business who she’s texting, isn’t it?" she said coolly, arms crossed.

Chika nodded, looking serious for once. "What now, you gonna start gossiping about Riko-chan just for having a phone?"

The way she said it was so absurd that Riko let out a small chuckle despite herself.

You glanced at Chika, raising an eyebrow like, Really?

The bully leader frowned. "What?" She shook her head and turned her attention back to Riko. "Well? Who is it? You were blushing like crazy earlier. There’s no excuse for that."

Riko, fully composed again, gave a casual shrug. "I was just reading a romance novel on my phone."

The leader squinted at her. "That’s kind of unusual for you. You’re always doing school stuff, not reading romance."

Another girl chimed in, "Yeah, that’s suspicious."

Riko tilted her head. "Can I not take a break from studying and just read?"

"Then prove it," the leader said, smirking. "Show us your phone."

The other girls nodded in agreement. "Yeah, open it. Let us see."

You’s expression darkened. "Why does she have to prove anything to you?"

The leader waved her off. "Oh, come on. Stop covering for her this time. There’s no good excuse for this."

Before Riko could react, the leader suddenly snatched her phone from her hands.

"Hey!" Riko reached for it, but the girl was quick, stepping back as she prepared to unlock it.

Just as she was about to open it—

THUMP!

A sudden impact hit her hand, making her yelp and drop the phone onto the floor.

Along with it… a mikan rolled across the floor.

Everyone froze.

"What the—?" The leader clutched her hand, looking around angrily.

At that exact moment, the classroom door slid open.

"What’s going on in here?"

The voice of authority immediately silenced the entire room.

Dia Kurosawa stood in the doorway, eyes narrowed suspiciously.

The bullies turned around stiffly. The leader forced a smile. "U-Uh, nothing, sensei!"

Dia’s sharp gaze swept over the scene—Riko holding her retrieved phone, the fallen mikan on the floor, the awkward tension hanging in the air.

She didn’t push further, but her tone remained firm. "Take your seats. Class is starting now."

The bullies hurried back to their desks, not wanting to press their luck.

Riko glanced down at the mikan in her hand, confused but grateful for the unexpected savior.

With no time to process what had just happened, she quickly composed herself as Dia began the lesson.

But in the back of her mind, one question remained—

Who threw the mikan?

------------------

As Dia closed her book and set it down, she simply looked at the class with her usual composed expression and said, “Before I leave, I want to remind you all that I have read through your career path survey forms. I’m pleased to see that many of you have thought carefully about your choices.”

She glanced around the room. “For those of you who have already specified which college you plan to apply to, I encourage you to start preparing for entrance exams if you haven’t already. For those who have yet to decide on a school, I will be available after classes starting today for counseling. If you’d like some guidance in selecting the right university, please come see me.”

She paused before adding, “For those of you who have chosen to go directly into the workforce, you are also welcome to seek guidance if you feel unsure about your next steps.”

With that, she collected her things and looked toward the class. “That is all for today. I will see you tomorrow.”

Dia then exited the classroom, leaving the students to chatter among themselves as they waited for the next teacher to arrive.

Riko, still holding the mikan from earlier, turned toward Chika. Given everything that happened, it was the most logical conclusion.

“Hey, Chika-chan? This is yours, right?” she asked, holding the mikan up.

You, who had been listening, also turned toward Chika in curiosity.

Chika blinked at the mikan in Riko’s hand, tilting her head. “Oh, that’s right! I used that earlier.”

You’s jaw practically dropped. “Wait, what? No way, right? You actually threw a mikan at her?”

Chika blinked again. Then, realization hit.

Her eyes widened. “I... actually did! Didn’t I?!” She gasped dramatically, then grinned with pride. “I didn’t even notice it—I just grabbed the first thing I could find to keep her from reading Riko-chan’s phone!”

Riko giggled. “You really did it, Chika-chan. And thank you.”

You shook her head in disbelief, but she was clearly amused. “I can’t believe I lived to see the day you actually used a mikan as a weapon.” She chuckled.

Chika, now fully embracing her success, leaned back in her chair with a dreamy smile. “Ahhh~ So satisfying~ A dream come true~”

Riko raised an eyebrow. “That was a dream of yours?”

Chika nodded dramatically. “Yup! Check that off the bucket list!”

You smirked. “I really should’ve recorded that. It was a once-in-a-lifetime moment.”

Chika sighed happily. “It’s fine. I’ll cherish it in my memory forever.”

Riko laughed. “It’s my first time seeing a flying mikan.”

Chika gasped. “Right?! It was majestic~”

You shook her head, chuckling. “Or hilarious. If I ever see a flying mikan again, I think I’d die laughing.”

Riko giggled again, while Chika beamed with pride. Then, Chika suddenly turned to Riko, as if remembering something important.

“Oh! Riko-chan, can you report this to Yo—uh, I mean the Big Bad later? Tell her my mission was a success.”

Riko giggled at the nickname they had decided on earlier and nodded. “That was a mission?”

“Yup! A top-secret one!” Chika said proudly.

Riko shook her head, still smiling. “Well, don’t worry. I’ll tell her later. I’m sure she’ll be very pleased with it.”

You leaned forward, resting her chin on her hand. “That was way too close, though. If it weren’t for Chika-chan, she would’ve opened your phone.”

Chika puffed out her chest. “And I’d do it again if I had to.” She held up another mikan like a weapon.

Riko giggled. “That won’t be necessary, Chika-chan. I’ll be more careful when texting next time.”

Chika tilted her head. “So you were texting with the Big Bad earlier?”

Riko nodded. “She was just showing me pictures of a cat she found.”

You smirked. “Just pictures of a cat?” She wiggled her eyebrows. “Because you were looking really red earlier while texting.”

Riko’s face heated up slightly. “Y-Yup! That’s all!”

Chika leaned forward excitedly. “A cat?! Ooooh, can we see?”

You shot her a teasing look. “Are you sure you want to see, Chika-chan? You might end up seeing something else~”

Riko gasped, flustered. “I-It’s nothing like that! It really is a cat! Look!”

She quickly pulled up the photo Yoshiko had sent earlier—of the stray cat with her hand petting it—and showed it to them.

Chika’s eyes sparkled. “Aww, so cute~”

You smirked. “It really is a cat, huh?”

She gave Riko a knowing look, making Riko flustered all over again.

You then added, “But yeah, you should be more careful next time, Riko-chan. You were blushing like crazy earlier—no wonder they got suspicious.”

Riko sighed but smiled. “I know. And I will.”

Just then, the classroom door slid open, and their next teacher walked in, signaling the start of the next lesson.

The three of them quickly sat up straight, putting an end to their conversation—at least for now.

------------------

Riko placed the homemade bento box onto Yoshiko’s desk with a soft smile, watching as Yoshiko’s eyes lit up in anticipation.

“I wonder what today’s menu is,” Yoshiko mused, excitement clear in her voice as she lifted the lid.

The neatly arranged bento revealed a few onigiri, one carefully shaped into a heart, alongside golden-crispy pieces of karaage. A rolled tamagoyaki sat beside them, with fresh fruit neatly tucked in the corner for a bit of sweetness.

“As always, everything looks so delicious,” Yoshiko beamed. “Thank you, Riri.”

Riko blushed lightly but simply smiled as she opened her own bento as well.

“Let’s dig in!” Yoshiko said cheerfully, pressing her hands together before picking up her chopsticks.

As they started eating and chatting about small things, Yoshiko suddenly paused, her eyes catching something different in Riko’s bento. She pointed at it with her chopsticks.

“Hey, Riri, what’s that?”

Riko glanced down at what she was pointing at. “Oh, this? It’s sweet potato croquettes. We only had sweet potatoes at home, so instead of using normal potatoes, I tried making it with these instead.”

“Then why don’t I have any?” Yoshiko asked, looking at her own bento as if she’d been deprived of something important.

Riko chuckled. “It’s a new recipe, and it’s my first time making it. I don’t know if it’s good yet, so I only made it for myself this time.” She looked up at Yoshiko and reassured her, “But don’t worry, next time, I’ll make some for you.”

Yoshiko pouted. “Why do I have to wait?”

Riko blinked at her. “Because I forgot to season it properly, so it might be a little bland…”

But Yoshiko leaned forward, her magenta eyes full of determination. “Let me try it now.”

Riko hesitated. “I told you, it’s not perfect yet—”

“Pleaaase?” Yoshiko suddenly hit her with full puppy-dog eyes, lips slightly quivering for added effect.

Riko let out a soft sigh, unable to resist. “Fine… but don’t blame me if it’s bland, okay?”

“Yay!” Yoshiko cheered, opening her mouth expectantly.

Riko blinked. “W-Wait, you want me to feed you, too?”

Yoshiko nodded with an innocent-looking smile.

Blushing, Riko carefully picked up a piece of the croquette with her chopsticks and hesitantly brought it to Yoshiko’s mouth. Yoshiko happily took a bite, chewing slowly.

“Hmm! Riri, this is so good!” Yoshiko said enthusiastically.

Riko widened her eyes. “Really?”

Yoshiko nodded. “You shouldn’t doubt your cooking, Riri. Everything you make is always delicious.”

Riko flushed slightly and looked down at her bento. “Not everything...”

“I bet even if you cooked a wet cloth, it would still be delicious,” Yoshiko declared. “And I’d still eat it.”

Riko gasped, then laughed. “Stop exaggerating, Yocchan. You can’t eat a cloth.” She gave Yoshiko a playful slap on the arm.

“What? I would if you cooked it.” Yoshiko shrugged.

Riko giggled and shook her head. “Just eat, you dork.”

The two continued their meal, chatting comfortably as they ate.

A little while later, Riko suddenly remembered something. “Oh, I almost forgot. Chika-chan wanted me to report something to you.”

Yoshiko tilted her head. “Report?”

Riko nodded. “Yup. She said to tell you that her mission—throwing a mikan at the bully—was a success.”

Yoshiko’s eyes widened. “What? No way!?”

Riko giggled. “Yes way.”

Yoshiko leaned forward, looking utterly amazed. “She actually did it? She finally used her mikan ammo?” She wiped an imaginary tear and fake-sobbed. “I’m so proud of her.”

Riko chuckled at her antics.

“Wait, how did it happen?” Yoshiko asked, curiosity gleaming in her eyes.

Riko hesitated, knowing Yoshiko might get upset if she told her everything.

Yoshiko caught the hesitation and softened her gaze. “You can tell me, Riri. Don’t worry, I won’t do anything to them. I know you wouldn’t want me to.”

Riko smiled, relieved by Yoshiko’s reassurance. “Well… we were texting earlier, right? They saw me blushing and smiling, so they got suspicious and tried to grab my phone to see what I was looking at.”

Yoshiko’s expression darkened, her body tensing slightly. “They what?!” She moved as if to stand up but then froze, remembering her promise to Riko just moments ago.

She inhaled deeply, forcing herself to calm down before flashing Riko a smile and sitting back down. She cleared her throat. “Ahem. Continue, my lady.”

Riko giggled. “As I was saying, just before they could open my phone, Chika-chan threw a mikan at her hand, making her drop it.”

Yoshiko’s jaw dropped. “She threw it at her hand?! The precision of her throw—wow. That’s some skill.”

“She really did.” Riko laughed. “Everyone was completely speechless because it happened so suddenly. We just saw a mikan flying out of nowhere.”

Yoshiko leaned back, nodding proudly. “She deserves a promotion.”

Riko giggled. “Promotion for what?”

Yoshiko smirked. “For her bravery in battle.”

Riko shook her head, still laughing. “I wish you had seen it. It was so sudden and ridiculous that even the bullies were too stunned to react for a moment.”

Yoshiko let out a dramatic sigh. “Truly a once-in-a-lifetime moment that I missed. Such a shame…”

She then crossed her arms and nodded to herself. “Good job, soldier.”

Riko giggled. “Are you guys in an army or something?”

Yoshiko grinned. “Nah, just a very elite squad dedicated to protecting one very special person.”

Riko blushed slightly but smiled as they continued eating their lunch, feeling warm and happy inside.

------------------

After school, the usual routine had settled in—Riko sitting at a student’s desk, either reading or doing homework, while Yoshiko finished up her work at her teacher’s desk. The last of the students had already left, leaving the classroom quiet aside from the occasional sound of paper shuffling or the scribbling of a pen.

Then, a sudden knock on the door made both of them pause.

Riko and Yoshiko exchanged glances, Riko instinctively gripping the edge of her book, preparing to hide if needed. But before she could even move, a familiar voice spoke from the other side.

“It’s me, Dia.”

Both of them relaxed. Riko let out a small breath of relief, and Yoshiko slumped back into her chair dramatically.

“I swear, Dia, you almost gave us a heart attack,” Yoshiko muttered as she stood up and walked to the door. She unlocked it and swung it open. “Come in.”

Dia stepped inside, holding a stack of papers. “Thank you.” She glanced briefly at Riko before turning her attention to Yoshiko.

Yoshiko plopped back into her chair and leaned back lazily. “So? What’s up?”

Dia didn’t answer right away. Instead, she looked directly at Riko and said, “This is about the career path survey counseling.”

Riko blinked in surprise. “Oh, I was planning to go to you tomorrow for that.”

Dia shook her head. “No need. Since you’re already here, I figured I could talk to you now.” She smirked. “And since I’d also like Yoshiko to hear this, I thought I’d come to her instead.”

Yoshiko raised a brow. “Why do Ihave to be here?”

Dia crossed her arms. “Well, since she’s your girlfriend, don’t you want to know which school I’m recommending for her? So you can help her check it out? Since you're also an adult, in case you forgot.”

Yoshiko opened her mouth to argue but then realized Dia had a point. “I… okay, fair.” She paused before narrowing her eyes. “Wait. Was that an insult?”

Dia ignored her and walked over to Riko, placing a pamphlet in front of her.

“I went through your survey, and since you wrote that you want to pursue piano, I looked into music schools for you,” Dia explained. “With your level of talent, I could only think of one school that would be the perfect fit.”

Riko hesitantly picked up the pamphlet. The words Tokyo University of the Arts (Geidai) were printed boldly on the front.

“Tokyo University…?” Riko murmured, flipping through the pages. “Isn’t this for really talented musicians?”

Dia nodded. “Yes. That’s why I’m recommending it to you.”

Riko hesitated, gripping the edges of the pamphlet. “But… I’m really not as good as you think…”

At that, Yoshiko, who had been quietly listening at her desk, let out a heavy sigh. She stood up, walked over to the desk beside Riko, and sat down, leaning forward dramatically.

“Are you kidding me, Riri? Your talent for the piano is, like, over 9000.” She held her arms wide for emphasis.

Riko giggled at Yoshiko’s ridiculousness. “You’re just saying that.”

Yoshiko gasped and put a hand to her chest. “What? You think I’m only saying that because I’m your girlfriend and I’m biased?” She paused for a moment as if considering. “…Well, maybeyes, yes I am.”

Riko elbowed her playfully, glancing at her with a smirk.

Yoshiko chuckled before getting serious. “But I meanit. You’re really amazing at the piano, so please stop doubting yourself. You’re the one who told me to believe in myself more—so why aren’t you following your own advice?”

Riko fell silent, staring at the pamphlet in her hands. She bit her lip, uncertainty flickering in her golden eyes. “But…”

“And don’t even try saying it’s too far,” Yoshiko interrupted before Riko could finish. “We’ve been over this. You know I can visit you, right? It’s like, what, an hour? An hour and a half from here?” She turned to Dia for confirmation.

Dia nodded. “That sounds about right.”

Yoshiko turned back to Riko, crossing her arms. “See? It’s nota problem. It’s not like it’s in another country or anything.” She grinned. “And how about this—I’ll go with you to check out the school in person, huh?”

That finally made Riko giggle. “Okay, okay. I’ll do it.”

Yoshiko fist-pumped. “That’s the spirit.”

Dia watched them with a small smile and sighed. “Looks like I made the right decision bringing this up with Yoshiko around. I doubt I could have convinced you as easily as she did.”

Yoshiko smirked. “What can I say? My girlfriend can’t resist my charm.” She winked at Riko.

Riko blushed and looked away, making Yoshiko turn to Dia with a proud look. “See?”

Dia rolled her eyes. “I wish I hadn’t seen that.”

Riko giggled.

Dia cleared her throat and continued, “Anyway, I’m glad you agreed to my recommendation. I also suggest you take a Bachelor of Music in Composition and Performance. Since you mentioned wanting to compose as well, this degree is a combination of both performance and composition, so it fits what you’re aiming for.”

Riko nodded. “Okay. Thank you, Dia-san.”

Dia gave a satisfied nod. “Now that that’s settled, I’ll take my leave. Thank you, you two.” She made her way to the door but then suddenly stopped and turned back, her gaze landing directly on Yoshiko.

“Also, just a reminder—even if the door is locked, try not to do anything shameless. This is a school.” Her tone was flat but firm.

Yoshiko blinked. “Why are you looking at me?”

Dia didn’t answer and simply walked out of the room.

Riko giggled as Yoshiko groaned, slumping over her desk. “Ughhh. Why does she always assume it’s me?” Riko just smiled, shaking her head.

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 88: The Halloween Party Aftermath

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/165671986

The bus gently swayed as it made its way toward Uranohoshi, the early morning sun casting a golden glow through the windows. Riko sat beside Chika and You, all three of them huddled around Chika’s phone, scrolling through the photos from the Halloween party.

Chika grinned as she tapped through each picture. "That day was so much fun!" she said excitedly.

"I agree," Riko nodded, smiling softly as she took in the memories.

Chika suddenly pouted. "Too bad you didn’t have many pictures with Yoshiko."

Riko chuckled. "It’s okay, Chika-chan. I can always take a picture with her anytime."

You, however, smirked knowingly. "Oh, but I’m sure if you ask Mari-chan, she has pictures of you two."

Riko blinked in confusion. "What do you mean?"

You shrugged, still grinning. "I just saw her taking pictures during the party."

Riko thought about it for a moment before shaking her head. "Huh… I wonder what that’s about." She pondered briefly but decided to let it go. Instead, she turned her attention back to Chika’s phone, laughing along as they continued reminiscing.

------------------

Upon arriving at their classroom, the three settled into their seats. Chika rummaged through her bag before pulling out a piece of paper and waving it in the air. "I hope you two didn’t forget about this!" she said dramatically.

Riko glanced over, recognizing it immediately.

The career path survey form.

Chika added, "Since the deadline is today."

Riko smiled reassuringly. "Of course, how could I forget?"

You, however, squinted at Chika suspiciously before joking, "Who are you, and what have you done to Chika-chan?"

Chika tilted her head, confused. "Huh?"

You smirked. "It’s just… it’s not like you to be the first one to remind us about deadlines." She leaned closer, playfully questioning, "Quick—what’s Chika’s favorite food?"

Without hesitation, Chika proudly declared, "Mikan!"

Then, she paused and frowned. "Hey, wait! What do you mean by that?!"

You laughed, nudging her. "Well, usually, we have to remind you about this kind of thing. Or, more accurately, Riko-chan is usually the one reminding us!"

Riko giggled. "Well, Chika-chan was the first one to fill out the form before us, so…"

Chika puffed out her chest proudly. "That’s right!"

You shook her head in amusement. "I never thought Chika-chan would be the first to decide her future. If anything, I always thought it’d be Riko-chan."

"I thought so too," Chika admitted, glancing at Riko curiously.

Riko let out a small laugh. "Well… things happened, and everything became unclear to me. But now…" She smiled. "I think I’m on the right path again."

You gave her a knowing look. "I see. The lesson here, Chika-chan, is that when you’re single, you make fast decisions. But when you’re in a relationship, suddenly everything gets complicated~" she teased.

Riko’s face flushed pink. "W-Wait! That’s not what I meant!"

Chika rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "Hmm… I see, I see. That makes so much sense."

You nodded, playing along. "Of course! You see it clearly because you’re single."

Chika suddenly realized. "Wait… why does that feel like an insult?"

Riko shook her head, laughing.

Just then, the classroom door swung open, and Dia stepped in, carrying a stack of neatly arranged papers. The students immediately quieted down as she walked to the front.

"Good morning, class," Dia greeted.

"Good morning, Kurosawa-sensei," the students responded in unison.

Dia nodded approvingly before continuing, "Before we begin today’s lesson, I want to remind you all that now that the Halloween party has ended, it’s time to submit your Career Path Survey Forms."

A collective murmur spread through the class as students reached into their bags, pulling out their completed forms.

"As promised," Dia continued, "these forms are due today. I trust that you have all filled them out carefully." Her sharp eyes scanned the room. "Now, pass them forward."

Riko, Chika, and You handed their forms along with their classmates, watching as the papers were collected and stacked neatly on Dia’s desk.

As she finished gathering them, Dia adjusted the papers once more and said, "I hope you all took the time to seriously think about your futures while answering these questions." Her voice softened just a little. "Because in just a few months, you’ll all be graduating."

A silence settled over the room.

The weight of Dia’s words hit everyone—graduation was no longer some distant event.

It was approaching fast.

------------------

Lunch on the rooftop had become their usual spot—a place away from the crowded cafeteria, where they could eat freely and talk about anything without worry. The late autumn breeze was crisp, rustling through their hair as they enjoyed their food together.

"I just wanted to thank you all," Riko suddenly said, placing her chopsticks down.

The others blinked at her, puzzled.

"Thank us for what?" Chika asked, tilting her head.

"For the Halloween party," Riko replied with a smile.

You scratched her cheek in confusion. "Uh, I think you should be thanking Mari-chan for that, not us."

Riko shook her head, letting out a small laugh. "Not for the party itself. I meant the photo booth thing. You all made it possible for me to take a picture with Yoshiko."

Ruby perked up at that. "It was actually Maru-chan’s idea," she admitted, glancing at Hanamaru.

Riko turned to Hanamaru in surprise. "It was?"

Hanamaru gave a soft smile. "That's right, zura," she said. "I saw how sad you looked, Riko-senpai, and I figured that since it’s your last year, you’d want at least one souvenir with Yoshiko. But taking a picture alone with her wasn’t an option, so I thought… if Ruby-chan and Dia-san took a photo with their friends, you two could be included without making it suspicious."

Riko’s expression softened, touched by her thoughtfulness. "I see… Thank you, Hanamaru-chan."

Hanamaru chuckled sheepishly. "Sorry I couldn’t come up with a better way for just the two of you to take a picture, zura."

Chika grinned. "You can always just cut us out of the photo!"

The others laughed as You teased, "Or we could Photoshop ourselves out."

Riko shook her head, smiling. "No, I think that photo is perfect as it is. Even with all of you in it, I think that makes it even more special. It’s a memory of all of us together, and I wouldn’t change that for anything."

Ruby’s eyes sparkled. "That’s so nice, Riko-senpai. I will treasure mine aswell."

Chika beamed. "Yeah, me too!"

Hanamaru giggled. "Me three, zura!"

You nodded. "Good thing we all have copies of it. It’s a great memory to keep."

Then she turned to Hanamaru with an amused grin. "You know, with you setting that up, doesn’t that make you kind of like Cupid? Your costume was totally fitting!"

Hanamaru blinked in realization. "Oh! That’s right!" She clasped her hands together in mock excitement. "I hope I get a promotion, zura!"

The group burst into laughter.

Riko smiled warmly. "Well then, thank you, Miss Cupid."

After more chatting and laughter, the topic shifted.

As the group continued to talk and eat, Riko decided to bring up what the bullies had told her. “Oh, and speaking of … The bullies have a new one about me.”

Chika groaned. “What is it this time?”

Riko sighed. “Apparently, they overheard Yoshiko talking to Kanan-sensei and misinterpreted it. They think she’s been avoiding me because she hates me.”

You almost choked on her food from laughter. “They think Yoshiko hates you? Oh, that’s hilarious.”

Chika giggled. "Yeah, if only they knew how completely opposite her feelings are!"

Hanamaru sighed. "Well, she is avoiding you… but for a very different reason, zura."

Ruby frowned. "I just hope they stop talking bad about you, Riko-senpai."

Riko reached out and patted Ruby’s head gently. "It’s okay, Ruby-chan. I’m used to it by now, and honestly, it doesn’t affect me anymore."

You leaned back and stretched. "The real lesson here is that we need to be careful when talking about Yoshiko around them. Who knows what other nonsense they'll make up?"

Chika nodded in agreement. "Yeah! Those girls might have super hearing or something. They pick up things way too fast."

Hanamaru suddenly had an idea. "Maybe we should call her by a nickname when we talk about her? That way, no one will know it’s her."

You grinned. "Ooooh, another solid idea from Hanamaru-chan!"

Hanamaru giggled at the praise.

Riko thought about it. "A nickname would be good… but what should we use?"

Chika tapped her chin. "Hmm… How about ‘Mikan’?"

Riko giggled.

You chuckled. “I think that sounds more like a nickname for you, Chika-chan.”

Ruby suggested, "Maybe something related to her costume from the party?"

Riko nodded. "That could work."

Chika tilted her head. "What was her costume again?"

You reminded her. "She was the wolf from Little Red Riding Hood."

Chika gasped dramatically. "Oh! Then how about ‘The Big Bad’?"

You blinked. "Wait… that actually has a nice ring to it."

Chika looked stunned. "Wait, really?"

Hanamaru nodded. “It does, zura! It sounds like we’re talking about a villain from a book. It’s the perfect cover-up.”

You grinned. “Too bad Chika-chan doesn’t read.”

Chika gasped again. “Heyyy!”

Ruby giggled. “Or it could sound like we’re talking about a game character.”

Riko smiled. "I like it."

You smirked. "Perfect. From now on, if we talk about Yoshiko, we’ll just say ‘The Big Bad’ instead."

With that, the new nickname was set. After finishing their lunch, they all returned to their classrooms, the laughter and warmth of their conversation carrying with them.

[yhrkcnrk]

King's Game

https://archiveofourown.org/works/64318234

A simple game takes an unexpected turn, leaving Aikyan and Rikako flustered—and maybe feeling something more.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The group had just finished rehearsing at the dance studio, and now they were all gathered in the dressing room, changing into their casual clothes. After freshening up, they settled down on the sofas and chairs, taking a well-earned break.

As they relaxed, Anchan suddenly perked up with an idea. "Since we're done with rehearsals for the week, why don’t we celebrate a little? Let’s play the King’s Game!" she suggested with a grin.

"King’s Game?" Arisha raised an eyebrow.

Shuka, already intrigued, smirked. "Sounds fun! I’m in!"

Rikako let out an exaggerated sigh. "Of course, if it’s Anchan, you’d be in."

Shuka flushed slightly and scratched the back of her head.

"But fine, I’ll join too," Rikako added, crossing her arms.

"Great! That’s three of us," Anchan said, looking around. "How about the rest of you?"

Arisha shrugged. "Yeah, okay."

"We’re in!" Ainya chimed in, nudging Suwawa.

"I didn’t say anything," Suwawa murmured, but after a beat, she nodded. "Sure."

"Yeah, why not?" Furirin said with a casual shrug.

Kinchan grinned mischievously. "I’m in—but only if we drink while playing! It'll be way more fun!"

"Ohhh, now we’re talking!" Aikyan's eyes lit up. "If there’s drinking, I’m definitely in!"

Rikako shot them both a look. "You two drunkards…"

Anchan laughed. "Alright, alright! It would be more fun with drinks."

"Great! Aikyan and I will go buy some," Kinchan declared, already standing up and grabbing Aikyan by the arm. "You guys get the game ready!"

"Wait, why are we the ones stuck setting everything up—" Furirin started to complain, but before she could finish, the two had already dashed out the door.

"Wha—those two ran away!" Furirin huffed, making the others burst into laughter.

"Just let them be," Anchan said, shaking her head in amusement.

Arisha smirked. "At least we don’t have to pay for the drinks."

"Oh, that’s right!" Furirin perked up.

"Now, while we wait, let’s get everything ready," Anchan clapped her hands. "We’ll need sticks for the game, and let’s move the chairs and sofas into a circle so we can all see each other."

The group got to work rearranging the space, setting up the sticks, and making sure everything was in order. As they busied themselves, Rikako found her gaze lingering on the door where Aikyan and Kinchan had disappeared. She felt a little… something. A feeling she couldn't quite put a name to.

------------------

After a while, everything was set up—the seating arranged in a circle, the sticks prepared. Just then, the door swung open, and Kinchan and Aikyan walked in, carrying plastic bags filled with beer cans.

"We’re back!" Kinchan announced triumphantly.

"Looks like you guys got everything ready!" Aikyan added, glancing at the setup with an approving nod.

"Yup! Now hand out those drinks so we can start," Anchan grinned.

Kinchan and Aikyan distributed the drinks, then took their seats. Aikyan plopped down between Furirin and Kinchan, while Rikako ended up sitting on the opposite side, flanked by Anchan and Shuka. Suwawa, Ainya, and Arisha occupied the remaining spots.

Anchan held up the nine sticks in her hands, shuffled them, and extended them toward the group. "Alright, everyone, pick one!"

Each of them grabbed a stick, glancing at their numbers.

"So, who’s the King?" Anchan asked, scanning the room.

Arisha looked at her stick and smirked. "Oh? Looks like it’s me."

"Ooooh, what’s the King’s order?" Furirin asked, leaning forward.

Arisha tapped a finger against her chin, thinking. "Hmm… okay. Whoever I pick has to waddle like a penguin for 15 seconds."

Kinchan chuckled. "Oh, we’re already starting strong."

Shuka smirked. "Alright, what number are you choosing?"

Arisha’s eyes gleamed. "Number 7!"

The group exchanged glances, searching for the unlucky number holder. After a brief pause, Ainya let out a sigh and slowly raised her stick. "…It’s me."

Shuka immediately burst out laughing. "Nya-chan?! Oh, this is perfect for you! You already walk like that!"

"Hey! I do not!" Ainya protested, pouting as the others laughed.

"Come on, rules are rules," Rikako grinned. "Stand up and do what the King says!"

Ainya groaned but stood up.

"Alright, let’s count her down!" Furirin announced.

As Ainya reluctantly started waddling like a penguin in the center of the circle, the entire room erupted into laughter. They counted down together—"Fifteen, fourteen, thirteen…"—giggling at Ainya’s exaggerated movements. By the time they reached "one," even Ainya couldn’t hold back her own laughter as she stumbled back to her seat.

"Give it up for Ainya!" Anchan cheered, leading the group in a round of applause.

Still chuckling, Ainya shook her head. "I do not walk like that!"

Shuka gave her a teasing grin. "Sure, sure. Whatever you say, penguin-chan."

The game had only just begun, but already, the room was filled with warmth, laughter, and the kind of playful chaos that made these moments so memorable.

------------------

Anchan shuffled the sticks again, her grin widening with excitement. "Alright, next round! Pick your sticks, everyone!"

The group eagerly reached out, each taking a stick and glancing at it while keeping it hidden. Anchan clapped her hands together. "Okay, who's the king this time?"

Furirin looked at her stick, then raised it with a smirk. "Oh, it's me!"

Aikyan leaned forward, eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Are you gonna request something funny?" she teased.

Furirin tapped her chin in thought. "Hmm… I might."

Kinchan laughed. "Make them do a flip or something!"

Rikako, on the side, immediately groaned. "Please, no."

That made the others burst into laughter.

Arisha raised an eyebrow. "So, what do you want them to do?"

Furirin snapped her fingers as an idea hit her. "I want them to make me laugh!"

Shuka chuckled. "That sounds easy enough. Who’s gonna do it?"

Furirin scanned her stick before declaring, "Number 2!"

The group exchanged glances. Suwawa asked, "So who's number 2?"

Kinchan shot up from her seat, eyes glinting with excitement. "Me!"

Aikyan took a sip of her beer and grinned. "Oh, this is gonna be good."

Rikako smirked. "For sure."

Anchan leaned forward. "So, they'll stop once you laugh, right?"

Furirin nodded, her face completely serious.

Kinchan stretched dramatically, took a long sip of her drink, and then stood before Furirin. "Alright, prepare to laugh so hard your stomach hurts."

Furirin maintained her stone-faced expression. "Bring it."

Kinchan immediately launched into a barrage of ridiculous faces, each one more exaggerated than the last. The room erupted in laughter, but Furirin held firm, determined not to crack.

Then Kinchan grabbed two Pocky sticks from the snack pile, stuck them in her mouth like oversized buck teeth, and made the most absurd face imaginable.

That was it. Furirin burst into laughter, tears forming in her eyes. "I—I can't! It's too funny! Your face, Kinchan!" she gasped between fits of laughter.

Kinchan dramatically bit off the Pocky "teeth," chewed them, and casually sat back down. "Easy peasy."

The others were still struggling to breathe from laughing.

Rikako wiped away a tear. "That was hilarious."

Suwawa shook her head in amazement. "I didn't even know a face like that was possible."

Ainya clutched her stomach. "My sides… oh my god…"

The game continued, each round filled with laughter and ridiculous dares. After several turns, Anchan finally became the king for the first time. The moment she saw her stick, she shot up from her seat. "Yes! Finally!"

Rikako crossed her arms. "So, Anchan, since you've been waiting for this… what are you making us do?"

Anchan smirked, scanning the room. "Since we've been playing it safe, why don’t we spice things up a little?"

The group immediately tensed.

Suwawa narrowed her eyes. "What kind of 'spicy' are we talking about?"

Anchan ignored the nervous glances and declared, "Number 5, show yourself!"

Shuka hesitated. "Wait, you're not even gonna say what they'll have to do first?"

Anchan grinned wider. "Nope. That’s what makes it fun."

Rikako exhaled before raising her stick. "Me."

Anchan’s smirk deepened. "Perfect! Riko-chan, now choose: number 8 or number 3."

Rikako eyed her suspiciously. "Why? What happens if I pick one?"

Anchan’s grin turned mischievous. "Well… whoever you pick, you have to kiss~"

Rikako nearly choked. "Kiss!? Like where!?"

Anchan pretended to think. "Hmm, well… One is a kiss on the cheek. The other… is on the lips~"

The room erupted in protests.

Arisha blinked. "Wait, what!? That's a little…"

Shuka shifted uncomfortably. "Y-yeah, I think that’s a bit much… We are an idol group."

Anchan waved them off. "What? We’re all girls here. Just a simple peck. No tongue—unless you want to, then—"

"Anchan!" Rikako cut her off, her face burning.

Furirin smirked. "You really cranked up the heat, huh?"

Kinchan groaned. "I suddenly don’t wanna play anymore."

Ainya nodded. "Same."

Meanwhile, Aikyan, who had been silent the whole time, simply sipped her drink, her grip slightly tightening on her stick.

Shuka, still nervous, whispered, "Rikako, just pick so we can get this over with."

Anchan leaned forward, voice teasing. "Yeah, come on! 8 or 3?"

Rikako swallowed, feeling trapped under the weight of everyone's expectant stares. "I pick…"

Silence.

"Number 8."

A sharp gasp escaped from Shuka as she jumped slightly. Everyone turned to her.

Anchan smirked. "Great! That means the kiss is on the lips, not the cheek!"

Rikako’s eyes widened in horror. "W-wait, at least it’s Shuka, right!?"

Everyone turned to Shuka.

Shuka immediately shook her head. "N-no, I’m not 8!"

Rikako froze. "Huh?"

Furirin narrowed her eyes. "Then why did you react like that?"

Shuka blushed. "I was just relieved, okay?! I thought she was gonna pick 3!"

The room fell silent again.

Then Arisha hesitantly asked, "…So who is 8?"

Aikyan, who had been quiet this entire time, slowly raised her stick. "...Me."

Rikako's heart skipped a beat. She stared at Aikyan, her face rapidly heating up.

Ainya grinned. "Ohh~ You were fine with kissing Shuka, but now you're nervous with Aikyan?"

Rikako sputtered. "N-no! It's not like that!"

Aikyan gave a small chuckle and shook her head. "It’s okay. If you don’t want to, I’ll take the punishment for both of us."

Anchan pouted. "Aw, no fun."

Rikako hesitated, guilt flickering in her eyes. "No, um… It’s fine. I’ll do it."

Aikyan blinked, caught off guard. "You sure?"

Rikako, still blushing furiously, nodded, determined. "S-so… come here."

Aikyan’s fingers tightened slightly around her stick before she slowly stood up, her cheeks tinged with pink, took a deep breath before stepping forward. The room fell into an expectant hush as she approached the center where Rikako was waiting. Neither of them could meet the other’s gaze, both visibly flustered.

Ainya, barely able to contain her excitement, grinned. “Don’t just stand there, you two! Do something!”

Suwawa chuckled beside her. “You sure are enjoying this.”

Aikyan cleared her throat awkwardly. “S-So, uh… how do we…?”

Rikako, her face burning, turned away. “I-I don’t know…”

Aikyan hesitated, shifting on her feet. “Do you want me to kiss you? Or… will you do it?”

Rikako swallowed hard. “I-I think I’ll do it…”

Slowly, she lifted her head—and found Aikyan already watching her. Their eyes met for the first time, and Rikako’s breath hitched. The intensity in Aikyan’s gaze made her heart race. In a panic, she quickly lifted a hand, covering Aikyan’s eyes.

“C-Can you not stare, Kobayashi?” she stammered.

Aikyan blinked behind Rikako’s palm before letting out a soft chuckle. “O-Oh. Uh… okay. I’ll close my eyes.”

Rikako hesitated a moment before lowering her hand. “Thank you…”

She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. Placing her hands gently on Aikyan’s shoulders, she tiptoed, closing her eyes tightly as she leaned in. Her heart pounded against her ribs, her breathing uneven as she felt the warmth of Aikyan’s presence just inches away.

Then, finally, their lips met.

A soft, chaste kiss.

The room erupted into squeals and gasps. Ainya was practically bouncing in place, clutching her phone excitedly.

Aikyan barely had time to process before Rikako moved again—this time, her lips lingering a little longer. She pressed against Aikyan with slightly more pressure, testing, exploring.

Aikyan’s mind blanked. Her lips… they’re so soft…

At first, it was just a light brush, but then Rikako surprised even herself—she started to gently nip at Aikyan’s lower lip, her breath hitching as the sensation sent a shiver down her spine.

Aikyan felt her own pulse quicken. Is she… kissing me more?

Anchan, laughing nervously, clapped her hands together. “O-Okay! I think that’s long enough! Next—”

But before she could finish, and Aikyan could pull away, Rikako suddenly wrapped her arms around Aikyan’s neck, stopping her and pulling her in for a deeper kiss.

Aikyan’s eyes widened in shock, but the warmth, the softness, the way Rikako’s lips molded so naturally against hers—it felt too good. Without thinking, Aikyan surrendered to the moment. She tilted her head slightly, her hands finding their way to Rikako’s waist, fingers gripping the fabric of her clothes as she pulled her closer.

Then, instinctively, Aikyan parted her lips and deepened the kiss.

A small sound escaped Rikako—something between a sigh and a quiet moan— as Aikyan’s tongue brushed hesitantly against her lower lip. And without even realizing it, Rikako let her in, welcoming Aikyan’s warmth as her fingers gripped the fabric of Aikyan’s jacket.

Their breaths mixed, the kiss deepening, growing warmer, more intoxicating. Aikyan's hold on Rikako tightened, and Rikako found herself melting into it. Her fingers curled against Aikyan’s neck, her knees threatening to buckle under the overwhelming rush of emotions flooding through her.

The rest of the room?

Completely frozen.

Furirin immediately covered Shuka’s eyes. “Shield your eyes, Shuka!”

Kinchan coughed. “Uh… guys?”

Suwawa raised an eyebrow. “Whoa.”

Arisha, still in shock, turned to Anchan. “This is your fault, you know.”

Anchan blinked rapidly, looking just as stunned. “I-I was expecting, like, a peck. You know, like how people greet each other in other countries!”

Meanwhile, Ainya was practically in heaven. “THIS IS AMAZING!” she cheered, recording everything on her phone.

Shuka, eyes still covered, asked, “W-What do we do now?”

Arisha shook her head in disbelief. “Maybe it’s just the alcohol…”

“Maybe,” Suwawa muttered, but even she didn’t sound convinced.

Then—

A small sound escaped Rikako’s lips.

A quiet, breathy “Mmh…”

That was when it hit her.

Her eyes snapped open. Wait. What—

Realization crashed down on her like a tidal wave.

They were in the middle of the room. In front of everyone. And she was—

Immediately, Rikako shoved Aikyan away.

Hard.

Aikyan stumbled backward, landing on the couch with a thump. Her head was spinning, her breathing ragged, her lips still tingling from the kiss. She looked up at Rikako, eyes dazed, face flushed, and whispered, “W-What…?”

Rikako was equally breathless, immediately covered her mouth with the back of her hand, her entire face burning. “I-It wasn’t—It w-wasn’t what it looked like!”

Suwawa smirked. “Sure looks like it to me.”

Anchan leaned back, grinning mischievously. “Should we leave and give you two a room?”

Rikako whirled on her, blushing furiously. “I-It was just for the game!”

Anchan shrugged. “I mean, it was supposed to be just a peck, but…”

The others chuckled knowingly. Rikako shot Anchan a deadly glare, making her raise her hands in surrender.

“Okay, okay! For the game, I get it. Let’s move on to the next round,” Anchan relented.

Rikako huffed and quickly returned to her seat, avoiding everyone’s eyes.

Aikyan, still trying to process everything, finally exhaled. “I think… I’ll pass.”

All eyes turned to her.

“Really?” Anchan asked, surprised.

Aikyan stood, scratching the back of her neck. “Yeah… I feel a bit lightheaded from, uh… what just happened. I think I’ll sleep this off.” She forced a smile. “So, I’ll just head home.”

Shuka frowned. “Are you sure? Want us to walk you home?”

Furirin added, “Yeah, we can take you home. Aren’t you drunk?”

Aikyan shook her head. “No, I’m fine. I’m not drunk, so don’t worry.” She gave them a small bow. “See you guys next week.”

With that, she turned and made her way to the door. As it shut behind her, the room fell into silence.

Rikako found herself staring at the door, a strange feeling stirring in her chest.

Then—

“I… I think I’ll head home too,” Rikako mumbled.

“Aww, you too?” Anchan pouted.

Kinchan smirked. “It’s because of the kiss, huh?”

Rikako rolled her eyes. “It’s not.”

Arisha waved a hand. “Well, take care.”

Rikako stood, hesitating for a brief second before heading for the door. “See you guys.”

As the door clicked shut behind her, she stepped outside—her eyes immediately scanning the hallway.

Aikyan…

Something about the way Aikyan left didn’t sit right with her.

And before she could stop herself, her feet were already moving to find her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Author's Note:

Does anyone want a part 2? If you do, let me know—I just might make it spicy~

[yhrkcnrk]

Tainted Hearts

Chapter 87: Halloween Party

https://archiveofourown.org/works/59749615/chapters/165100870

The lively atmosphere of the Halloween party filled the gymnasium with excitement, the music booming as students danced and played games. The decorations cast eerie shadows, and the air was filled with laughter and chatter as everyone enjoyed the festivities.

On one side of the gym, the snack table was crowded with students helping themselves to Halloween-themed treats. On the other side, the game stations had lines of students eager to try their luck. In the back, the photo booth was in full swing, with students taking pictures with props and striking their scariest—or goofiest—poses.

At the front of the gym, Mari, dressed as Sailor Moon, stood on stage with a microphone in hand, her blonde hair swaying as she spoke.

“Are you ladies enjoying the party?” she called out with enthusiasm.

A loud cheer erupted from the crowd, students and teachers alike raising their hands and clapping.

“Good! Now, just a reminder—don’t forget to vote for the costume contest, okay? The voting box is right over there by the stage. Write down who you want to win, and we’re all good. The announcement will be at the end of the party!”

The crowd murmured in agreement.

Mari smirked and added playfully, “Now that that’s said, I’ll be returning to my own partying with my Tuxedo Mask. And don’t get any ideas about stealing her—she’s mine tonight.”

The students laughed at Mari’s dramatic possessiveness as she struck a Sailor Moon pose before hopping off the stage. She made her way back to where Kanan and Dia were waiting, their matching costumes making them look like a trio straight out of an anime.

Kanan, dressed as Tuxedo Mask, had a confident yet laid-back aura, while Dia, in her Sailor Mars outfit, was getting attention from students eager to take pictures.

“I just went away for one minute, and they’re already stealing you two away!” Mari huffed dramatically, placing a hand on her hip.

Kanan chuckled. “No one’s stealing anyone.”

“They just wanted some pictures,” Dia added calmly as a few students eagerly posed beside them.

“Oh, Principal Mari! Take a picture with us too!” a student called out.

Mari immediately perked up. “Sure~!”

She happily joined in, striking dramatic poses with Kanan and Dia as they took group pictures with the students. Once the small photo session ended, the students thanked them and ran off to continue enjoying the party.

Mari then looked around, scanning the gym. “Where’s Yoshiko?”

Dia nodded toward the far side of the gym. “She’s still over there being bombarded by students taking pictures.”

Kanan chuckled. “Popular as ever.”

Across the room, Yoshiko was standing stiffly in her costume, surrounded by eager students wanting to take pictures.

Mari let out a long sigh. “Looks like Shiny Onee-san needs to save her.” She shook her head in mock disappointment before marching over.

She approached the excited group and clapped her hands together with a bright smile. “Excuse me, ladies~! I think Sensei here needs a little break, so can I borrow her for a bit?”

The students looked a bit disappointed but nodded. “Oh, sure, Principal Mari!”

Mari beamed. “Thank you, ladies.” She grabbed Yoshiko’s hand and swiftly led her away, bringing her back to where Dia and Kanan were waiting.

“Mission success!” Mari declared, striking another Sailor Moon pose.

Yoshiko, looking exhausted, let out a deep sigh. “Thanks, Mari. They were pretty wild today. I didn’t know what to do.”

Kanan chuckled. “That’s the curse of being popular.”

Yoshiko frowned. “I keep telling you—I’m not popular. You three are popular.” She gestured toward them. “I just saw you guys get swarmed too.”

Dia crossed her arms and shook her head. “How can you be this oblivious when it’s this obvious?”

“Huh?” Yoshiko blinked in confusion.

Mari giggled and patted her shoulder. “Ignore her, Yoshiko. The students are just really excited about your costume, that’s all.” She leaned in with a teasing grin. “And they don’t even know it’s a couple costume~.”

Yoshiko tensed up slightly. “Well, it’s a good thing no one’s noticed…” she muttered under her breath.

Her costume was a simple yet stylish big bad wolf outfit—a black poncho with a hood, sleek black pants, furred wolf ears that matched her dark blue hair, and just enough sharp canines to complete the look. It was subtle, but it perfectly matched a certain Little Red Riding Hood who was on the other side of the gym.

At that moment, across the gymnasium, Riko was chatting and laughing with her friends.

Chika, wearing a Mario costume, cheered, raising her fists like Mario. “Wahoo!! This party is so fun!”

Next to her, You, dressed as Luigi, in her best Luigi impression. “Oh, yeah!”

Their antics made Riko laugh. She turned to Ruby, who was wearing a fairy costume. “You did a great job making all these costumes, Ruby-chan. Thank you.”

Ruby blushed a little at the praise. “T-Thank you, Riko-senpai…”

Hanamaru, dressed as Cupid, held up her small prop bow and arrow. “I love this bow and arrow Ruby-chan made! Look, I’m gonna make someone fall in love~.” She playfully pretended to shoot an arrow toward Chika and You.

Playing along, You gasped dramatically. “Chika-chan, I love you!!” She opened her arms for a hug.

Chika clutched her chest as if struck by the arrow and said in an exaggerated voice, “I love you too, You-chan!!”

The two dramatically embraced, making Riko, Hanamaru, and Ruby laugh.

Just then, Hanamaru glanced past Riko and noticed something. With a knowing smile, she leaned toward Riko.

“And looks like I don’t even need to shoot you, Riko-senpai,” Hanamaru teased. “It’s already working without my help.”

“Huh?” Riko blinked in confusion.

Hanamaru subtly gestured toward the far side of the gym.

Following her gaze, Riko turned and immediately locked eyes with Yoshiko, who had been staring at her.

The moment their eyes met, Yoshiko froze like a deer caught in headlights. Then, in a flustered panic, she quickly darted her eyes around, pretending to be very interested in anything but Riko.

Riko’s cheeks warmed slightly, but she giggled at how obvious Yoshiko was being.

Meanwhile, back at Yoshiko’s group, Dia had witnessed the whole thing and let out a long sigh.

“Wow. That’s not obvious at all,” she deadpanned.

Kanan and Mari both burst into laughter as Yoshiko tried to play it cool, failing miserably.

The party was just getting started, and it was already shaping up to be an interesting night.

------------------

The party was still in full swing, the gymnasium filled with energy as students enjoyed the music, games, and festive atmosphere. Riko remained with her group, watching Chika and You bounce around like a hyperactive Mario and Luigi, their excitement drawing giggles from Hanamaru, Ruby, and herself.

Mari, Kanan, and Dia made their way over to the group, with Mari playfully calling out, "Look at you two bouncing around and enjoying the party~ How adorbs!"

Chika beamed. "Hehe, thank you, Mari-chan! Your costume looks amazing too!"

You turned to Kanan, suddenly remembering something. "Hey, Kana— I mean, Matsuura-sensei, can you do Tuxedo Mask’s catchphrase?"

Kanan smirked before dramatically sweeping her cape and saying, "My job here is done."

Then, with perfect timing, she pretended to disappear into the shadows.

The entire group burst into laughter.

Mari grinned. "Chika, did you know I’m the original Mario?"

Chika tilted her head. "What do you mean?"

Mari struck a pose and proudly declared, "It’s-a me, Mari O-Hara!"

Then she jumped in place like Mario, mimicking the classic Super Mario jump sound.

Chika’s eyes widened. "Ohhh!" Then she burst into laughter, along with everyone else.

Dia, shaking her head fondly at Mari’s antics, turned to Hanamaru. "You have such a cute costume, Hanamaru."

Hanamaru smiled. "Thank you, Dia-sensei~"

Dia then turned to Ruby. "And you too, Ruby. You look like a real fairy. You did a great job on these costumes."

Ruby blushed a little. "Thank you, Onee-chan…"

You suddenly pouted. "Hey! I also helped with the costumes, you know!"

Dia chuckled. "Right. Thank you too, Watanabe-san."

As the conversation carried on, Riko found herself glancing around, searching for a certain Big Bad Wolf.

Mari, noticing this, leaned in and whispered teasingly, "If you’re looking for your Big Bad Wolf, she’s over at the snack table."

Riko’s gaze followed Mari’s hint, landing on Yoshiko, who was facing the table, looking down at the snacks with an almost comically deep focus.

Mari smirked and added, "She said she didn’t want to come over here because she didn’t want anyone getting suspicious about you two."

Riko felt a pang of guilt, seeing how Yoshiko was keeping her distance, looking a little lonely. But what could she do? They were still in school—being seen too close together would only fuel suspicions.

Mari, always a step ahead, suddenly spoke louder. "Hey, Riko-chan, I’m kinda thirsty. Can you refill my drink at the snack table?"

Riko blinked, looking at her.

Mari winked.

Understanding her real intent, Riko took the cup and smiled. She whispered, "Thank you, Mari-chan."

With that, she made her way toward the snack table where Yoshiko stood.

As she approached, Riko spoke playfully, "Looking for something, Sensei?"

Yoshiko, still focused on the snacks, responded absentmindedly, "No, I uh—" She turned to see who had spoken, and the moment their eyes met, her lips tugged into a small smile.

For a second, she just stared, her magenta eyes locked onto Riko’s golden ones.

"I think I just found her…" she murmured.

Realizing what she had just said, Yoshiko immediately snapped out of it, clearing her throat and quickly looking back at the food. "I-I mean! Uh… I was just thinking what snack to get, that’s all." She laughed nervously.

Riko giggled at Yoshiko’s flustered reaction. "So, Tsushima-sensei, what are you doing all the way over here?"

Yoshiko, still pretending to be focused on the snacks, replied, "Uh, just… getting some food. Yup. Totally normal teacher behavior."

As Riko poured punch into the cup for Mari, Yoshiko suddenly muttered, "You know, Sakurauchi, wearing a short skirt like that is quite dangerous. Someone might attack you." She chuckled.

Riko smirked. "Ohh, scary~ I hope no Big Bad Wolf tries to attack little ol’ me." She teased, tilting her head.

Yoshiko coughed, caught completely off guard. She quickly looked away and fumbled, "E-Excuse me! Uh, I think I need to go that way—y-yeah, that way! Haha! Goodbye!"

Then, in a nervous panic, she walked away a little too fast, almost tripping over herself.

Riko giggled, watching her leave. What a dork…

As she was finishing up at the table, a familiar, unwelcome voice spoke up.

"You see that? If Tsushima-sensei doesn’t hate you, then why did she just avoid you right now?"

Riko turned to see the leader of the bully group and her usual entourage standing nearby, smirking.

Maybe because she was saving herself before she attacks me… Riko thought, holding back a laugh at her own joke.

The leader scoffed. "Hey, don’t ignore me! You know you can’t just pretend this stuff isn’t happening!"

Another girl chimed in. "Yeah! You must’ve fumbled so bad that even a teacher hates you!"

They snickered amongst themselves.

The leader crossed her arms, eyeing Riko’s costume. "And what even is that? Trying to be sexy with that skirt?"

Another girl added, "Maybe her bad boy boyfriend picked it for her."

"Or," another snickered, "it’s one of her cosplays for the bedroom."

They burst into laughter.

Riko sighed. Here we go again…

Instead of engaging, she simply looked at them and said calmly, "Why don’t you guys just enjoy the party? Let a day pass without mocking me. This is a once-in-a-lifetime event, so let’s just have fun, okay?" She smiled at them, then walked away.

The bullies, momentarily thrown off, just stood there.

"Yeah, whatever, Ms. Perfect," the leader muttered, rolling her eyes.

Riko returned to her group, handing Mari her drink. "Here you go."

Mari took it cheerfully. "Thank you~"

Neither Mari nor the others had noticed Riko’s run-in with the bullies.

However, from a distance, Yoshiko had seen it happen. She had been watching Riko the entire time, though she couldn’t hear what was being said.

Still, the way Riko handled the situation—her calm, confident stance, her graceful exit—made Yoshiko think one thing:

"Damn… my girlfriend is so hot."

------------------

The party continued in full swing, with the gymnasium alive with music, chatter, and laughter. Riko sat with her friends, but her attention drifted toward the dance floor, where Yoshiko, Mari, Kanan, and Dia were gathered.

Mari was dancing without a care, dragging Dia along while Kanan laughed beside them, and Yoshiko… well, Yoshiko mostly bobbed her head to the beat, a small smirk on her lips as she watched the chaos around her.

Riko couldn’t help but admire her from a distance.

"Yocchan looks so good…" she thought, eyes lingering on the way the dim party lights flickered against her dark outfit, the sharp fangs of her costume visible when she smiled.

Her fingers twitched slightly.

"I want to get bitten with that."

A sudden idea struck her. She stood abruptly, catching the attention of her friends.

"U-uhm, I’m just gonna step out for a bit to get some air," she said with a small smile.

Chika frowned. "Are you okay, Riko-chan?"

You tilted her head. "Want us to come with you?"

Riko shook her head. "No, I’m fine. Enjoy the party. I’ll be back soon, so don’t worry."

Hanamaru and Ruby exchanged glances before Hanamaru nodded. "If you say so, Riko-senpai."

With that, Riko walked toward the exit, pausing just briefly at the doorway. She turned her head ever so slightly, waiting—

And there it was.

Yoshiko’s gaze met hers.

Without a word, Riko slipped out into the hallway.

From the dance floor, Yoshiko watched her disappear, her curiosity instantly piqued.

"Where’s Riri going?"

Stopping her light movements, she turned to her group. "I’ll just step out for a bit. You guys enjoy the party without me."

Mari, still dancing, waved a hand. "Yeah, yeah, sure, whatever~"

Dia, however, frowned. "Be quick. I don’t want to deal with Mari by myself."

Yoshiko smirked. "Kanan’s with you."

Dia shot a glance at Kanan, who was now spinning Mari dramatically.

"She’s no help at all," Dia muttered.

Yoshiko laughed as she made her way toward the gymnasium doors. "I’ll be back soon!"

Stepping into the hallway, Yoshiko looked around for any sign of Riko.

Then, just ahead, she saw her.

Riko was waiting at the end of the corridor, subtly gesturing for her to follow.

Yoshiko’s heart skipped a beat.

No questions asked, she followed.

Riko led her further down the hallway, stopping in front of an empty classroom. She glanced around, making sure the coast was clear, before slipping inside.

Yoshiko, slightly puzzled but intrigued, followed suit.

"Riri, what’s going on—"

She didn’t get to finish.

The moment the door clicked shut, Riko grabbed the front of Yoshiko’s poncho and pulled her into a deep, searing kiss, pressing her back against the door.

Yoshiko gasped against her lips, completely caught off guard. But before she could fully process it, her instincts took over.

With a quick movement, she spun them around, reversing their positions so that Riko was now the one against the door. Without breaking the kiss, she reached back and locked it.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Content Warning:

From this point onward, explicit sexual content (R-18) will be included. If you're not comfortable with this, feel free to skip ahead or scroll down to the next scene—skipping won’t affect the story. If you're okay with it, enjoy the rest of the story!

------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Yoshiko's tongue slipped inside Riko's mouth, Riko let out a moan of pleasure. She wrapped her arms around Yoshiko's neck, pulling her closer as their kiss deepened. Meanwhile, Yoshiko's hands were snaking all over Riko's body, exploring every curve and contour.

Yoshiko's lips eventually made their way down Riko's neck, leaving a trail of passionate kisses in their wake. Her hands continued to caress Riko's thighs, teasingly close to her private part. The gentle touch sent shivers down Riko's spine, and she began to moan with impatience.

"I want you inside now, Yocchan," Riko breathed, her voice husky with desire. Yoshiko paused for a moment, still kissing Riko's neck as she glanced up at her lover. A flicker of concern crossed her mind - was it really okay to proceed? They had just started, and she didn't want to hurt Riko if she wasn't ready.

To alleviate her concerns, Yoshiko slid her hand inside Riko's underwear. Her fingers were met with a surprise - Riko was already incredibly wet. Encouraged by this discovery, Yoshiko gently rubbed the area to make sure before slowly inserting two fingers into Riko's slit.

The sudden invasion made Riko gasp in pleasure. She tightened her grip on Yoshiko's hair and pulled her closer, hugging her more tightly as well. The sensation of Yoshiko’s fingers inside sent waves crashing through he body.

As Yoshiko's fingers slid in and out of Riko, she begged for more, her voice barely above a whisper. "Faster!" she moaned, her eyes closed in ecstasy. Yoshiko obliged, increasing the pace of her movements and sending Riko into a frenzy of pleasure.

In the midst of her moans, Riko managed to gasp out another request. "Deeper!" she pleaded, her hands clutching at Yoshiko's neck as if she might fall without support. Yoshiko responded by scooping up one of Riko's thighs and holding it aloft, allowing her to stand with one leg leaning against the door.

With one hand holding Riko's leg in place and the other hand pleasuring her, Yoshiko was able to reach even deeper inside Riko. Her fingers brushed against Riko's deepest point, making her cry out in rapture. Riko grabbed onto Yoshiko for dear life, holding on as if she might shatter into a million pieces at any moment.

The music blasting from the gymnasium was fortunate timing, as it drowned out the sounds of their passion. Yoshiko occasionally curled her finger inside Riko, making her cry out "Th-there! There!" as she hit the exact spot that drove Riko wild.

Yoshiko took note of this and focused all her attention on that sensitive spot, determined to make Riko feel even more pleasure. As she did so, Riko's moans grew louder and more frantic, but they were safely masked by the thumping bass from outside.

As the moments passed, Yoshiko's fingers continued to dance inside Riko, bringing her to the brink of ecstasy. Finally, Riko's walls tightened around Yoshiko's fingers, and she felt a surge of pleasure as Riko hugged her tightly and came.

As Riko finished cumming, her legs began to wobble beneath her, threatening to give out. But Yoshiko was there to catch her, wrapping a supportive arm around her waist and holding her upright. Riko's face was flushed with pleasure as she whispered in Yoshiko's ear, "I want more."

Yoshiko simply nodded, her eyes locked on Riko's as she complied with her request. Without a word, Yoshiko scooped up Riko and gently placed her on top of one of the desks. Their lips met in a passionate kiss as Yoshiko positioned herself between Riko's legs.

Carefully lifting up Riko's skirt to avoid messing up her Little Red Riding Hood costume, Yoshiko made her way down to Riko's slit. She began kissing it softly at first, but soon increased the intensity of her kisses as she delved deeper into the sensitive area.

Rilo gasped at the sensation of Yoshiko’s lips and tongue sending waves crashing through he body.

Yoshiko's mouth was a masterful instrument, sliding her tongue in and out of Riko's slit as she sucked and nibbled on the sensitive flesh. She added fingers to the mix, pumping them in and out of Riko in perfect synchrony with her tongue.

The fake sharp canine fangs of Yoshiko's wolf costume occasionally brushed against Riko's good spots, sending shivers down her spine. As the fangs hit just the right spot, Riko's back arched off the desk, her body tensing up with pleasure. She moaned loudly, the sound echoing through the empty room.

In her mind, Riko was losing all sense of coherent thought. "Oh no, my mind is going blank," she thought to herself, "it feels so good." The sensations were overwhelming, threatening to consume her entire being.

As Yoshiko continued to pleasure her, Riko felt herself building up to another climax. And then, it happened - she came again, her body shaking violently as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Her muscles contracted and released in rapid succession, leaving her feeling weak and trembling in the aftermath.

Yoshiko didn't stop even after Riko came, continuing to lick and suck on her slit as if trying to extract every last bit of pleasure from her lover's body.

As the last waves of pleasure subsided, Yoshiko stepped back to admire her handiwork. Riko sat on top of the desk, her Little Red Riding Hood costume disheveled and askew. Her chest heaved with each breath, and a sheen of sweat had formed on her forehead. Her legs were spread wide, and the evidence of their passion was plain to see - juice pouring out of her private part onto the desk and floor.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

End of Content Warning:

The explicit scene has concluded. From here onward, the story returns to its regular content. Feel free to continue reading—there are no further explicit elements ahead. Enjoy the rest of the chapter!

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yoshiko's eyes roamed over Riko's body, taking in every detail. She felt a surge of pride and satisfaction at the sight before her. Yoshiko, standing in front of her, simply… admired the sight.

She swallowed hard.

"She’s so hot."

But as she gazed at Riko, she didn't notice the change in her expression. Riko, now calming down from her orgasmic high, began to feel a wave of shyness wash over her. Riko peeked up at her and immediately turned redder. She quickly crossed her arms over her chest and pressed her legs together, trying to regain some semblance of modesty.

"C-can you stop staring?" she mumbled shyly.

Yoshiko blinked, then chuckled, scratching the back of her neck. "O-oh. Sorry."

She turned her gaze away, trying to keep herself in check.

As she glanced away from Riko's embarrassed face, Yoshiko couldn't help but think to herself about the complete transformation in Riko's demeanor. Just moments before, Riko had been wild and uninhibited - now she was shy and demure once again.

Riko, still feeling the heat in her cheeks, sighed. "So, uh… what do we do about the… mess?"

Yoshiko blinked, then looked around. "Oh! Right! I’ll find something to clean it up."

She searched the classroom and found a small supply locker in the corner. Inside, she found a cloth and a new box of tissues.

Returning to Riko, with gentle care, Yoshiko used the tissues to wipe Riko's private part clean, making sure she was comfortable before cleaning up the desk and floor. Then, she used the cloth to clean up the desk and floor, erasing all evidence of their passion. Once she was satisfied, she stepped back and nodded.

"There! Squeaky clean!" she said, looking proud of herself.

Riko giggled. "Thank you, Yocchan."

The two then took a moment to fix their costumes, making sure they were presentable once again.

After resting for a bit and composing themselves, they decided it was time to return to the party. However, they were mindful of not wanting to arouse suspicion. So, Riko went back into the party first, leaving Yoshiko to follow her a little while later.

A little while later, Yoshiko took a deep breath, returned, her usual cool, composed expression, and smoothed out her costume one last time. She smiled to herself, feeling happy and content after their secret tryst. With a confident stride, she went back, ready to rejoin the party as if nothing had happened.

------------------

Riko was now back with her group, sitting beside Chika, You, Hanamaru, and Ruby.

Chika leaned in and asked, "Are you okay now, Riko-chan?"

Riko smiled warmly, adjusting her hood. "Yes, I feel better now."

You grinned, stretching her arms. "Well, that’s good! Now, why don’t we all hit the dance floor and party?" She jumped up excitedly, and Chika immediately followed.

But instead of just heading to the dance floor, Chika suddenly turned back, grabbed Riko’s arm, and pulled her up. "Come on, no sitting around!"

"Wait, what—Chika-chan!" Riko laughed as she stumbled forward.

Hanamaru and Ruby exchanged glances, giggling before standing up as well. "Looks like we don’t have a choice, zura," Hanamaru said playfully.

As a group, they all headed to the dance floor, joining the crowd of students jumping and swaying to the music.

Meanwhile, Yoshiko had returned to her group, where Dia, Kanan, and Mari were now at the snack table, recovering from their time on the dance floor.

Yoshiko raised an eyebrow at them. "Oh? Looks like you didn’t need my help to stop Mari from dancing after all." She smirked.

Dia let out a tired sigh, adjusting her Sailor Mars outfit. "She stopped on her own because she got hungry, so here we are."

Kanan chuckled. "Mari does what Mari feels like doing."

"That’s right!" Mari declared proudly before striking a Mario-like pose. "It’s-a me, Mari!"

Dia gave her a flat look. "You’re not the one wearing the Mario costume, please remember that."

"Whoops," Mari giggled, unfazed, while Kanan and Yoshiko laughed.

As the conversation continued, Mari subtly moved closer to Yoshiko, lowering her voice just enough for only her to hear.

"So," she whispered, leaning in with a smirk, "looks like you’re done taking a stroll through the woods, huh?"

Yoshiko blinked, confused. "What are you talking about?"

Mari let out an exaggerated sigh and whispered again, "Did you find Grandma’s house, or just a few other distractions?"

Yoshiko tilted her head. "Grandma? What grandma?"

Mari shook her head in disappointment before giving it one last try. "Did you show Little Red just how wild the woods can be?"

Yoshiko narrowed her eyes. "Woods?"

Mari sighed dramatically, rubbing her temples. "Alright, I’ll just say it: You two just had se—"

Yoshiko nearly choked on thin air, coughing violently and drawing the attention of Dia and Kanan.

Dia looked at her, concerned. "Are you okay?"

Yoshiko waved her hand frantically, still coughing. "I-I'm fine! Really!"

Dia squinted suspiciously before resuming her conversation with Kanan.

Once Yoshiko recovered, she turned back to Mari, her face red with embarrassment and anger. "Have you no shame, woman?!" she whispered harshly.

Mari giggled. "Well, I was being subtle about it, but your denseness didn’t get the hints, so I had no choice but to spell it out." She shrugged playfully. "And do you know how hard it was to come up with all those Big Bad Wolf and Little Red Riding Hood references? Give me some credit."

Yoshiko pinched the bridge of her nose, trying to compose herself. "Wait, how did you even know?!"

Mari smirked and dramatically placed a hand over her heart. "Tsk, tsk, Yoshiko. You don’t know me at all, do you? I’m Sailor Moon. I can see everything." She struck a pose.

Yoshiko deadpanned. "Uh-huh. Sure."

Mari laughed. "Honestly, it was so obvious! You two left one after another and then came back one after another. Riko had that unmistakable afterglow, and you looked way too satisfied."

Yoshiko’s face burned even redder. "I can’t believe we were that obvious…"

Mari waved her hand dismissively. "Relax~ No one else noticed. Everyone’s too busy partying." She leaned in again. "But I noticed, because I know you two~."

Yoshiko groaned, covering her face with one hand. "It wasn’t even my fault! I was trying to avoid her for our safety!"

Mari gasped dramatically, placing a hand over her mouth. "Ohh, so the wolf wasn’t the one in heat this time?" She winked.

Yoshiko groaned louder, completely red now. "Can you please stop?!"

Mari giggled. "Lucky for you, Dia didn’t notice—otherwise, you’d be dead right now."

Yoshiko shivered. "Yeah, that sounds like a bad ending I definitely don’t want to unlock…"

She glanced toward Dia, who was completely unaware of the conversation. Yoshiko then turned back to Mari and whispered, "So don’t tell anyone."

Mari chuckled. "Okay, okay, I won’t." She then suddenly had a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Buuut… if you ever need a better place next time, you can always borrow the keys to my office~." She smirked.

Yoshiko groaned in frustration, covering her ears. "I’m leaving."

She turned on her heel and walked away, her face still bright red.

Mari laughed triumphantly, watching her go. "Ahh, young love~."

------------------

Mari stood atop the stage, striking an exaggerated Sailor Moon pose with the microphone in hand. "Okay, ladies! Now that the party’s almost over, it’s time to reveal who you voted for in our costume contest!"

The students cheered excitedly.

Mari then pointed dramatically to the box next to the stage. "Tuxedo Mask! Be a dear and bring me the box full of votes!"

Kanan, dressed as Tuxedo Mask, smirked and grabbed the box, carrying it over to Mari as the students giggled at their principal’s antics. "Here you go, my lady~," Kanan joked.

Mari took it and opened the lid, only to freeze. "...Wait. Why is it empty?" She looked at the students with wide eyes. "Did you all not vote?!"

The students looked at each other in confusion.

Dia, now walking onto the stage, sighed and handed Mari an envelope. "Did you actually forget that we already emptied the box to count the votes earlier?"

Mari blinked before laughing sheepishly. "Oh, silly me~! Hehe~!"

The students laughed at her antics while Dia shook her head, muttering, "Unbelievable…"

Mari waved the envelope dramatically. "Now then! The winner for this year’s costume contest is…" she slowly opened the envelope, reading the name. "Kurosawa Ruby!"

The gym erupted into applause as everyone turned to look at Ruby, who gasped in surprise, her face turning pink.

Hanamaru beamed. "Congrats, zura!"

Riko clapped and smiled. "Come on, Ruby-chan! Go up there!"

Chika and You cheered, patting Ruby’s shoulders. "You totally deserve it, Ruby-chan!"

Still flustered but happy, Ruby shyly made her way up the stage.

Mari picked up a small crown and sash, placing them on Ruby with a proud grin. "There! Now you're a true princess fairy!"

Ruby shyly smiled at the crowd. "T-Thank you, everyone! I didn’t expect to win, but… I really appreciate it!"

Meanwhile, off to the side of the stage, Dia dramatically wiped away an imaginary tear. "They grow up so fast…"

Yoshiko, standing next to her, chuckled at Dia’s exaggerated reaction. "You sound like a proud mom."

Dia straightened her posture and said. "Well, I am her older sister."

------------------

Photo Time!

With the contest over, students flocked to the photo booth set up at the back of the gym. There were various Halloween props like witch hats, skeleton gloves, and silly spooky glasses, which many students eagerly grabbed for their photos.

The teachers were also being pulled into group pictures, especially Mari, Kanan, Dia, and Yoshiko, who were incredibly popular among the students.

Riko sat at her table, watching as students swarmed Yoshiko, all eager to take a picture with her. There was a soft pang in her chest—she wanted to take a picture with Yoshiko too, but… she knew they couldn’t.

You, noticing Riko’s expression, leaned closer and whispered, "I bet you wanna take a picture with her, huh?" She smirked knowingly.

Riko blushed slightly but nodded. "I do… but I know we can’t."

Chika pouted. "Why not? Everyone else is taking pictures with her."

"Yes, but…" Riko sighed. "I don’t want to risk it."

Hanamaru, who had been quietly watching, suddenly had an idea. She leaned over to Ruby and whispered something into her ear.

Ruby’s eyes lit up with realization, and she nodded before standing up and making her way toward her older sister, Dia, who was near the photo booth.

Ruby whispered something to Dia, who raised an eyebrow before glancing at Riko, then back at Ruby. After a brief moment of silence, Dia smiled and nodded.

Then, in a voice just loud enough for people nearby to hear, she said, "Hey, Ruby, why don’t you call your friends over here? We can take a big group photo with my friends too."

Riko, Chika, You, and Hanamaru all turned their heads toward Dia in surprise.

Ruby, still smiling, ran back and grabbed Riko’s hand. "Come on, Riko-senpai!"

"W-Wait, what—?" Riko giggled but let herself be dragged along.

As she arrived at the photo booth, she turned slightly and accidentally bumped into someone.

"Oh, sorry—" she started, but when she looked up, her breath hitched.

Yoshiko.

The two locked eyes, both momentarily surprised.

Dia, standing nearby, smirked and said, "Come on, you guys, we need to squeeze together a little more since there’s nine of us."

With that, everyone shuffled closer together, leaving Yoshiko and Riko in the center, practically pressed against each other.

Yoshiko immediately realized what was happening and smirked. "I see what they’re doing…"

Meanwhile, Riko was blushing furiously, struggling to keep her expression neutral.

"Okay, okay, everyone!" Mari called from behind the camera. "Squeeze in and strike a pose!"

The group posed together, some making silly faces while others flashed their best smiles. Yoshiko and Riko, still stuck in the middle, awkwardly squatted slightly but managed to pose.

Click!

The camera captured the moment. It was a night to remember for everyone, but especially for Yoshiko and Riko.